to_o help_v assist_v or_o relieve_v can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o for_o the_o word_n must_v denote_v either_o any_o help_n assistance_n or_o relief_n in_o general_n or_o that_o especial_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n if_o the_o first_o be_v intend_v i_o much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n see_v the_o angel_n owe_v their_o establishment_n in_o grace_n unto_o christ_n and_o their_o advancement_n in_o glory_n ephes._n 1.10_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o be_v pretend_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o discrete_a axiom_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o need_n of_o the_o help_v intimate_v in_o both_o the_o disparate_v which_o be_v deny_v as_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o affirm_v as_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n or_o of_o be_v free_v from_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v never_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n i._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v full_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o they_o his_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o which_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o assume_v he_o be_v before_o he_o subsist_v before_o or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o like_a be_v intimate_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o here_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v so_o that_o be_v the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v eternal_o prae-existing_a unto_o this_o his_o incarnation_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o take_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n denote_v a_o person_n prae-existing_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o take_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o assume_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o another_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n so_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v he_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o 3._o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o himself_o to_o become_v true_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o be_v himself_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o 4._o by_o take_v that_o nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n he_o assume_v can_v no_o otherwise_o become_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_v take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o strict_a union_n that_o two_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a the_o nature_n have_v still_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o other_o person_n and_o not_o his_o own_o but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v but_o by_o personal_a union_n cause_v it_o to_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o subsistence_n communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 6._o this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n in_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v no_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o because_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o another_o person_n who_o be_v preaexistent_a unto_o it_o and_o by_o assume_v of_o it_o prevent_v its_o proper_a personality_n neither_o 7._o do_v hence_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o nature_n ensue_v or_o of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o they_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o if_o mix_v with_o the_o divine_a it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 8._o inseparable_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o ii_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o be_v assign_v but_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n pleasure_n and_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o assign_v any_o other_o and_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o for_o a_o sin_v nature_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o take_v those_o that_o sin_v in_o that_o nature_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o that_o fancy_v a_o possibility_n of_o save_a sinner_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v consider_v aright_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v any_o other_o way_n be_v possible_a why_o do_v the_o perish_a of_o angel_n so_o inevitable_o follow_v the_o non-assumption_n of_o their_o nature_n this_o way_n alone_o then_o can_v it_o be_v wrought_v second_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o all_o humane_a nature_n into_o endless_a destruction_n for_o so_o it_o be_v intimate_v whence_o christ_n assumption_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o stop_v it_o in_o its_o course_n of_o apostasy_n and_o ruin_n of_o angel_n only_o some_o individual_a person_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o our_o whole_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v from_o and_o by_o adam_n be_v run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n in_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o relief_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o god_n here_o sovereign_a grace_n interpose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n tit._n 3.4_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o they_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o what_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v therewith_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o low_a condition_n we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o sovereign_a grace_n in_o this_o dispensation_n sundry_a branch_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o verse_n xvii_o xviii_o have_v declare_v the_o general_a reason_n why_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o show_v the_o end_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v other_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o therein_o make_v way_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o about_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v more_o full_o afterward_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o verse_n 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o unde_fw-la debuit_fw-la whence_o he_o ought_v so_o beza_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v just_a meet_v or_o equal_a other_o
the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o suffering_n alone_o which_o be_v before_o hand_n describe_v in_o this_o psalm_n §_o 45_o but_o the_o jew_n except_v against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o imagine_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o great_o triumph_v in_o their_o suppose_a advantage_n indeed_o in_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n jesus_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n how_o can_v god_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o how_o can_v man_n pierce_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o like_a query_n be_v make_v by_o kimchi_n on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o we_o know_v of_o how_o slender_a importance_n these_o thing_n be_v he_o who_o suffer_v be_v god_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n nor_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v man_n also_o and_o as_o man_n and_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v man_n do_v he_o suffer_v but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n each_o nature_n preserve_v its_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_v withal_o because_o it_o stand_v they_o as_o they_o suppose_v in_o great_a stead_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o those_o weak_a and_o pitiful_a objection_n that_o they_o use_v to_o make_v against_o the_o gospel_n §_o 46_o we_o have_v yet_o another_o signal_n testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa._n 53._o as_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o their_o act_n who_o be_v instrumental_a therein_o be_v principal_o consider_v in_o psalm_n 22._o so_o the_o inward_a nature_n end_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a passage_n relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o father_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o this_o way_n of_o suffering_n which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n not_o understand_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n refer_v unto_o his_o soul_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v there_o any_o prophecy_n that_o fill_v the_o present_a rabbin_n with_o more_o perplexity_n or_o drive_v they_o to_o more_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n to_o explicate_v the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o to_o make_v application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n and_o we_o also_o have_v cast_v our_o mite_n into_o this_o sanctuary_n on_o another_o occasion_n that_o which_o we_o insist_v on_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o namely_o that_o dreadful_a suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o end_n express_v in_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o declare_v our_o enquiry_n be_v alone_o after_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o for_o whoever_o he_o be_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o none_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o with_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o apply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o unto_o any_o person_n without_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o advantage_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o need_v to_o be_v desire_v from_o adversary_n for_o §_o 47_o first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a record_n of_o their_o judgement_n express_o affirm_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o place_n which_o themselves_o esteem_v of_o unquestionable_a if_o not_o of_o divine_a authority_n the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n manifest_v be_v in_o v_o 13._o of_o chap._n 52._o and_o there_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v prosper_v or_o deal_v wise_o be_v render_v by_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n shall_v prosper_v and_o among_o other_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o chap._n 53._o be_v so_o paraphrase_a by_o he_o as_o that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v pretend_v any_o other_o to_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v profane_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o deliver_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o obey_v his_o word_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o wherein_o though_o he_o much_o pervert_v the_o text_n yet_o to_o give_v we_o that_o sense_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o as_o by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o interpretation_n he_o stop_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o present_a rabbinical_a evasion_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o they_o have_v former_o avouch_v as_o their_o own_o and_o this_o also_o plain_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o suffering_n though_o somewhat_o more_o obscure_o than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n lib._n sane_v tractat._v chelek_n among_o other_o name_n they_o assign_v unto_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n we_o have_v their_o ancient_a rabbin_n make_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o speak_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 24.67_o this_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v reject_v they_o and_o choose_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v mercy_n for_o israel_n to_o fast_o and_o to_o humble_v himself_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o israel_n sin_v he_o seek_v mercy_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v again_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v so_o tanchuma_n on_o v_o 13._o chap._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v king_n messiah_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v more_o particular_a testimony_n we_o have_v their_o full_a confession_n in_o alshech_n on_o the_o place_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v our_o master_n of_o bless_a memory_n with_o one_o consent_n determine_v according_a as_o they_o receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o abarbinel_n himself_o who_o of_o all_o his_o companion_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v this_o prophecy_n confess_v that_o all_o their_o ancient_a wise_a man_n consent_v with_o ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o full_a as_o suffrage_n unto_o this_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o expect_v we_o have_v strength_n also_o add_v unto_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o opposition_n §_o 48_o which_o at_o present_a they_o make_v unto_o our_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v rather_o rage_n then_o reason_n that_o here_o they_o trust_v unto_o and_o seem_v to_o cry_v pereant_fw-la &_o amici_fw-la dummodo_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la pereant_fw-la let_v targum_fw-la talmud_n cabal_n tradition_n former_a master_n be_v esteem_v liar_n and_o deceive_v so_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v disappoint_v new_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n they_o coin_v wherein_o they_o open_o contradict_v one_o another_o yea_o the_o same_o man_n as_o abarbinel_n sometime_o himself_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v suggest_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n with_o folly_n innumerable_a no_o way_n deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n the_o chief_a thing_n which_o they_o most_o confide_v in_o we_o shall_v speedy_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n first_o
forma_fw-la figura_fw-la expressa_fw-la forma_fw-la figura_fw-la expressa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n the_o character_n image_n form_n figure_n express_v form_n express_v figure_n so_o various_o be_v the_o word_n render_v by_o translator_n with_o little_a difference_n it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n in_o other_o author_n it_o have_v many_o signification_n sometime_o they_o use_v it_o proper_o and_o natural_o sometime_o metaphorical_o and_o artificial_o as_o when_o it_o denote_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o oration_n proper_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o engrave_v with_o a_o tool_n or_o style_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v first_o and_o proper_o the_o note_n or_o mark_v cut_v by_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n into_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o subject_a capable_a of_o such_o impression_n or_o the_o stamp_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o coin_v of_o money_n the_o mark_n or_o scar_n also_o leave_v by_o a_o wound_n be_v by_o the_o lxx_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 13.25_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o express_a representation_n of_o another_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o likeness_n upon_o it_o oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a and_o imaginary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantiae_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la personae_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la substance_n subsistence_n person_n the_o word_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o chap._n 11.1_o as_o also_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o every_o where_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n so_o that_o the_o mere_a use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n will_v afford_v no_o light_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o another_o but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o context_n and_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n will_v denote_v substantia_fw-la but_o so_o as_o to_o differ_v from_o and_o to_o add_v something_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n or_o be_v which_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n but_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v about_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agens_fw-la regens_fw-la moderans_fw-la act_v dispose_n roll_a govern_v also_o portans_fw-la bajulans_fw-la sustinens_fw-la bearing_n supporting_z carrying_z uphold_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v peculiar_o intend_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o power_n they_o say_v the_o son_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o copy_n with_o accent_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v that_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgationem_fw-la faciens_fw-la purgatione_fw-la factâ_fw-la have_v purge_v cleanse_v expiate_v or_o purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v both_o neutral_o and_o active_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o kal_n and_o hiphil_n signify_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o to_o cause_n to_o sit_v down_o chrysostom_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n refer_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n cause_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v down_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o antecedent_n word_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v regulate_v but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o grammatical_o admit_v of_o this_o construction_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v active_o and_o transitive_o it_o must_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n clear_v the_o neutral_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 8.1_o it_o be_v well_o then_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n he_o sit_v or_o sit_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v act_v 7.55_o and_o by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 16.5_o our_o apostle_n constant_o keep_v the_o singular_a number_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1.13_o chap._n 8.1_o chap._n 12.2_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o expression_n be_v intend_v only_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v more_o eminent_o destructive_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n for_o they_o can_v hence_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a hand_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v many_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o monster_n and_o austin_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o that_o expression_n be_v first_o use_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o remove_v all_o carnal_a apprehension_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o other_o author_n twice_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o chap._n 8.1_o once_o by_o judas_n v_o 25._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o lxx_o not_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n evident_o express_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o they_o be_v use_v appellative_o for_o glory_n power_n or_o majesty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v name_n and_o denote_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a god_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 8.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a god_n himself_o see_v luke_n 1.35_o verse_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v or_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascend_v unto_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o he_o as_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o eminency_n above_o all_o former_o use_v in_o the_o like_a ministration_n as_o also_o how_o he_o be_v point_v out_o and_o shadow_v by_o sundry_a type_n and_o figure_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o description_n there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v the_o second_o what_o he_o do_v or_o do_v and_o the_o three_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o both_o in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o aâ—e_v two_o branch_n or_o it_o be_v two_o way_n express_v for_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n beam_n or_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o second_o the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n in_o the_o second_o also_o there_o
be_v two_o thing_n assign_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a relate_n unto_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n he_o sustain_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n tâ—e_v latter_a unto_o his_o love_n and_o work_n of_o mediation_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n his_o present_a and_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v or_o do_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v to_o contain_v some_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o epist._n 3.16_o which_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v unquestionable_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v be_v rare_a and_o no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o which_o deprive_v we_o of_o one_o great_a help_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o word_n or_o type_n allude_v unto_o by_o they_o be_v abstruse_a and_o dark_a so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v the_o true_a precise_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o this_o verse_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o from_o what_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o plain_a unto_o they_o and_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v than_o now_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o advantage_n however_o both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a and_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o handle_v as_o it_o become_v we_o both_o thing_n and_o word_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o assistance_n who_o alone_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o double_a description_n give_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o here_o a_o double_a difficulty_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o general_a unto_o what_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o unto_o what_o of_o christ_n this_o description_n do_v belong_v second_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o expression_n themselves_o for_o the_o first_o some_z assert_v that_o these_o word_n intend_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n herein_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n a_o expression_n doubtless_o take_v from_o hence_o receive_v as_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o every_o way_n like_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n on_o that_o account_n this_o way_n go_v the_o ancient_n general_o and_o of_o modern_a expositor_n very_o many_o as_o calvin_n brentius_n marlorat_n rollocus_n gomarus_n paraeus_n estius_n tena_n a_o lapide_fw-la rihera_n and_o sundry_a other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o incarnate_a as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o these_o take_v three_o way_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o first_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o excellency_n but_o that_o we_o be_v overpowr_v in_o our_o mind_n with_o their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a contemperate_v his_o infinite_a love_n power_n goodness_n grace_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o contemplation_n they_o all_o shine_a forth_o in_o he_o and_o be_v eminent_o express_v in_o he_o so_o beza_n second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o description_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o that_o his_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n unto_o power_n rule_n and_o dominion_n express_v and_o represent_v therein_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n so_o camero_n three_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o reveal_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o which_o before_o be_v do_v dark_o only_a and_o in_o shadow_n so_o the_o socinian_o general_o though_o schlictingius_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o all_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o have_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o render_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o the_o present_a but_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n who_o be_v that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o as_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o these_o several_a interpretation_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o confirm_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o on_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n appear_v as_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o express_o to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o also_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o two_o last_o branch_n or_o way_n of_o apply_v the_o second_o interpretation_n with_o the_o real_a coincidence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a exposition_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o this_o end_v the_o follow_a position_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o treat_v absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o only_o of_o his_o person_n hence_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o express_v may_v some_o of_o they_o belong_v unto_o or_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o of_o his_o humane_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o such_o but_o be_v all_o consider_v as_o belong_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o this_o solve_v that_o difficulty_n which_o chrysostom_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o strive_v to_o remove_v by_o a_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n or_o method_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n distinct_o one_o after_o another_o but_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o frequent_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v direct_o and_o absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o treat_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o his_o person_n some_o thing_n that_o he_o mention_n concern_v he_o have_v a_o special_a foundation_n in_o and_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o in_o and_o unto_o his_o humane_a as_o must_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o what_o relate_v in_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o alone_o he_o have_v undertake_v second_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o and_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o dignity_n preeminence_n and_o exaltation_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o consequential_o to_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n
he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o their_o providential_a rule_v and_o disposal_n 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n 4._o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n any_o otherwise_o immediate_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n both_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o manifest_v his_o nature_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o holy_a apprehension_n of_o it_o now_o all_o this_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n not_o as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n but_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a be_v his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o we_o have_v manifest_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a in_o express_v testimony_n hereunto_o see_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o the_o son_n as_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o that_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o by_o he_o be_v there_o a_o communication_n of_o be_v goodness_n and_o existence_n unto_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o the_o providential_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v god_n far_a manifest_v himself_o if_o unto_o his_o creature_n and_o far_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o they_o that_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v far_o evidence_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 3._o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o gracious_o reveal_v nor_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o son_n this_o may_v full_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o foundation_n of_o future_a revelation_n and_o institution_n with_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o ensue_a instance_n but_o whereas_o all_o revelation_n and_o institution_n spring_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v true_a with_o peculiar_a reference_n thereunto_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v innumerable_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o declare_v that_o through_o he_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n we_o can_v have_v either_o acquaintance_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o see_v joh._n 1.18_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o none_o have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.12_o that_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v absolute_o and_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n no_o but_o as_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o person_n manifest_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o also_o as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o believer_n be_v daily_o instruct_v in_o it_o see_v col._n 1.17_o joh._n 1.16_o especial_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 14._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o essential_a inbeing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o our_o saviour_n express_v joh._n 10.38_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o their_o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o such_o not_o in_o or_o by_o its_o own_o personality_n but_o by_o union_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v not_o alike_o as_o the_o person_n be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o inbeing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o father_n immediate_o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 14.10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 17.21_o 2._o the_o father_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n whereby_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o one_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n require_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o be_v through_o and_o by_o the_o son_n for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o to_o subsistence_n so_o as_o to_o operation_n he_o work_v not_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n by_o temporary_a operation_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n namely_o by_o the_o receive_n his_o glorious_a nature_n from_o he_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o of_o it_o and_o express_v he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n unto_o his_o creature_n 3._o because_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o council_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o all_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v give_v to_o testify_v so_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o order_n and_o operation_n and_o voluntary_a disposition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ._n god_n in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n as_o also_o to_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v approach_v which_o expression_n though_o seem_a contrary_n yet_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o infinite_a distance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o our_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o this_o god_n invisible_a eternal_a incomprehensible_o glorious_a have_v implant_v sundry_a character_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o leave_v footstep_n of_o his_o blessed_a property_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o our_o utmost_a end_n but_o these_o expression_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o partial_a reveal_v only_o something_o of_o he_o not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o here_o and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o and_o obscure_a not_o lead_v we_o unto_o any_o perfect_a stable_n knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o manifestation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v all_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o who_o his_o glory_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o immense_a darkness_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v enwrap_v in_o unto_o we_o and_o beam_n out_o of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n represent_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n full_o and_o clear_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o a_o word_n that_o be_v effectual_a and_o operative_a namely_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n with_o easiness_n and_o authority_n accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n this_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o cherub_n and_o wheel_n to_o act_v and_o move_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v guide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a creation_n do_v intend_v to_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o ezekiel_n rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a who_o voice_n be_v hear_v among_o the_o wheel_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o place_n and_o this_o expression_n of_o uphold_v or_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n do_v full_o declare_v the_o glorious_a providence_n emblematical_o express_v in_o that_o vision_n the_o son_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o himself_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o wheel_n influence_v the_o whole_a creation_n with_o his_o power_n communicate_v unto_o it_o respective_o subsistence_n life_n and_o motion_n act_v rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assign_v unto_o the_o son_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v well_o consider_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o desert_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v partaker_n essential_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n who_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o the_o supportment_n rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o after_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o will_v follow_v as_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o moysaicall_a institution_n so_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o he_o make_v which_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o embrace_v and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v unto_o the_o same_o general_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o themselves_o be_v of_o such_o distinct_a sense_n and_o importance_n consider_v absolute_o and_o apart_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n take_v out_o the_o observation_n which_o they_o single_o afford_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o these_o last_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v a_o moment_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o act_v regular_o unto_o its_o appoint_a end_n without_o the_o continual_a supportment_n guidance_n influence_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v brief_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o joint_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o we_o as_o also_o the_o weak_a dependent_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o creation_n can_v no_o more_o support_v act_n and_o dispose_v themselves_o than_o they_o can_v at_o first_o make_v themselves_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o great_a can_v conserve_v itself_o by_o its_o power_n or_o greatness_n or_o order_n nor_o the_o least_o by_o its_o distance_n from_o opposition_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mighty_a hand_n under_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o they_o will_v all_o sink_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o do_v not_o a_o effectual_a power_n influence_n they_o they_o will_v become_v a_o slothful_a heap_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n implant_v in_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o special_a natural_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o act_v move_v or_o work_v regular_o but_o he_o have_v not_o place_v this_o nature_n and_o power_n absolute_o in_o they_o and_o independent_o of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o operation_n the_o sun_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o nature_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o we_o behold_v or_o conceive_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o all_o creature_n also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n but_o yet_o neither_o can_v sun_n or_o fire_n or_o wind_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o be_v or_o retain_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o operation_n do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a continual_a emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o one_o effect_n by_o all_o their_o act_n do_v not_o he_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o all_o agent_n what_o ever_o whether_o natural_a and_o unnecessary_a or_o free_a and_o proceed_v in_o their_o operation_n by_o election_n and_o choice_n hence_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o nation_n v_o 26._o that_o be_v all_o man_n of_o one_o who_o he_o first_o create_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v by_o ourselves_o on_o that_o first_o foundation_n or_o that_o we_o have_v any_o power_n or_o ability_n be_v make_v to_o do_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n care_n providence_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o effectual_a influence_n our_o life_n be_v support_v and_o continue_v that_o we_o be_v act_v move_v and_o enable_v thereby_o to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a wherein_o there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o life_n or_o motion_n so_o daniel_n tell_v belshazzar_n that_o his_o breath_n and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 5.23_o his_o breath_n in_o the_o supportment_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o way_n in_o his_o effectual_a guidance_n and_o disposal_n of_o they_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n sea_n and_o earth_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o now_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v by_o paul_n particular_o apply_v unto_o the_o son_n col._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o that_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o also_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n they_o consist_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n keep_v from_o dissolution_n in_o their_o singular_a existence_n and_o in_o a_o consistency_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v take_v first_o from_o the_o limit_a finite_a dependent_a condition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v create_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o that_o shall_v have_v either_o a_o self-subsistence_n or_o a_o selfsufficiency_n or_o be_v independent_a on_o himself_o all_o these_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v god_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o where_o we_o name_v a_o creature_n we_o name_v that_o which_o have_v a_o derive_v and_o dependent_a be_v and_o that_o which_o can_v subsist_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o can_v act_v so_o neither_o second_o the_o energetical_a efficacy_n of_o
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
able_a there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o god_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v break_v man_n may_v gall_v themselves_o with_o it_o but_o can_v remove_v it_o and_o if_o god_n take_v it_o from_o they_o without_o grant_v they_o a_o lawful_a release_n and_o delivery_n it_o be_v to_o their_o far_a misery_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o have_v dispute_v what_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o one_o to_o attain_v unto_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o this_o bondage_n can_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o no_o man_n because_o it_o be_v involuntary_a it_o will_v follow_v conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v no_o man_n duty_n rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n as_o every_o one_o be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o estate_n than_o befall_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v so_o if_o we_o take_v bondage_n passive_o as_o it_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intend_v by_o place_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n take_v it_o active_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o work_v and_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o all_o sinner_n be_v inevitable_o obnoxious_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o estate_n as_o we_o observe_v fill_v man_n with_o desire_n after_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o various_a attempt_n for_o deliverance_n some_o desire_n only_o present_a ease_n and_o they_o common_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o therein_o to_o atheism_n which_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o know_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o their_o present_a woeful_a temporal_a relief_n will_v be_v recompense_v with_o eternal_a misery_n some_o look_v forward_o unto_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o according_o to_o their_o light_n and_o assistance_n various_o apply_v themselves_o to_o seek_v relief_n some_o do_v it_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o also_o there_o be_v way_n innumerable_a not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o some_o do_v it_o by_o christ_n which_o how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o effect_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v two_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o consequence_n unto_o the_o premise_a supposition_n of_o the_o child_n being_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o bondage_n 1._o that_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n he_o himself_o partake_v 2._o that_o from_o their_o moral_a condition_n he_o deliver_v they_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o himself_o do_v likewise_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n do_v denote_v such_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o specifical_a identity_n and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n from_o hence_o urge_v the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o even_o as_o we_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o word_n by_o force_n of_o its_o composition_n do_v intimate_v some_o disparity_n and_o difference_n he_o take_v part_n of_o humane_a nature_n real_o as_o we_o do_v and_o almost_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o for_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o his_o be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o first_o in_o that_o we_o subsist_v single_o in_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o take_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o nature_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o this_o nature_n in_o we_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n that_o follow_v the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v his_o expression_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a and_o alike_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o own_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o manner_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o observation_n remove_v what_o be_v hence_o object_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n hominum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la &_o fragilium_fw-la dux_fw-la &_o fautor_n sit_v propterea_fw-la be_v non_fw-la angelus_n aliquis_fw-la multo_fw-la verò_fw-la minus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la summus_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la homo_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n far_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o god_n indeed_o he_o can_v not_o die_v but_o if_o he_o who_o be_v god_n have_v not_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n can_v not_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a paralogism_n of_o these_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o have_v be_v true_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o universal_a conformity_n or_o specific_a identity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o concernment_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o else_o no_o benefit_n can_v redound_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n either_o by_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o adam_n or_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o similitude_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o personal_a concernment_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n take_v mere_o from_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o angel_n even_o god_n over_o all_o and_o here_o intimate_v his_o existence_n antecedent_n to_o his_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o incarnation_n do_v necessary_o ensue_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v evince_v and_o confirm_v we_o shall_v now_o stay_v only_o a_o little_a to_o admire_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v here_o iu._n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o inexpressible_a love_n willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o they_o sin_n only_o except_v they_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o misery_n he_o himself_o will_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o his_o delight_n be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o thought_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o alone_o put_v he_o on_o this_o resolution_n gal._n 2.20_o rev._n 1.5_o when_o god_n refuse_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v the_o
also_o wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o still_o the_o regulation_n from_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o we_o that_o therein_o which_o be_v needful_a thereunto_o this_o assimulation_n or_o conformity_n extend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o it_o suppose_v not_o and_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o double_a limitation_n be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o conformity_n do_v consist_v as_o first_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o rational_a spiritual_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n quicken_v by_o its_o union_n therewithal_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o brethren_n in_o and_o not_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n or_o a_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o some_o fancy_v of_o old_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v this_o nature_n upon_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o so_o to_o have_v do_v will_v not_o have_v farther_v the_o end_n of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o have_v enervate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o have_v render_v he_o incapable_a of_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v for_o whereas_o the_o original_a contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v derive_v by_o natural_a procreation_n have_v he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v make_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o it_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v chap._n 7.26_o again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o humane_a nature_n shall_v have_v its_o individuation_n from_o its_o self_n and_o a_o particular_a subsistence_n in_o and_o by_o its_o self_n yea_o this_o also_o will_v have_v overthrow_v his_o priesthood_n for_o whereas_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o depend_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o can_v not_o have_v give_v its_o influence_n thereunto_o have_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o its_o self_n only_o as_o we_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o humane_a nature_n true_o and_o real_o as_o the_o brethren_n and_o therein_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o offering_n priest_n and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n second_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o in_o and_o with_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o property_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o ubiquatarian_a body_n a_o body_n commensurate_a to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v immense_a and_o consequent_o no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v connatural_a to_o a_o humane_a rational_a soul_n as_o love_n joy_n fear_v sorrow_n shame_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o be_v his_o body_n to_o be_v free_a from_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o hunger_n thirst_v cold_a pain_n death_n itself_o but_o now_o whereas_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o brethren_n be_v attend_v with_o irregular_a perturbation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a infirmity_n in_o their_o own_o person_n partly_o by_o inordinate_a inclination_n from_o their_o temper_n and_o complexion_n partly_o in_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n proceed_v either_o from_o their_o original_a constitution_n or_o other_o follow_a inordinacy_n it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o brethren_n yea_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o therein_o will_v have_v absolute_o impede_v the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v three_o he_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o we_o in_o temptation_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o herein_o also_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o he_o and_o we_o for_o the_o most_o of_o our_o temptation_n arise_v from_o within_o we_o from_o our_o own_o unbelief_n and_o lusts._n again_o in_o those_o that_o be_v from_o without_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o which_o always_o make_v we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n of_o resistance_n and_o ofttimes_o lead_v to_o far_a miscarriage_n but_o from_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v absolute_o free_a for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n unto_o the_o least_o evil_a be_v perfect_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o their_o operation_n at_o all_o time_n so_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o nothing_o to_o close_v with_o his_o suggestion_n or_o to_o entertain_v his_o terror_n four_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o that_o the_o brethren_n undergo_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o have_v far_o different_a effect_n on_o he_o from_o what_o they_o will_v have_v have_v on_o they_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a no_o way_n deserve_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o impression_n of_o those_o sinful_a consequent_n which_o attend_v the_o utmost_a suffering_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o sinner_n themselves_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o likeness_n in_o all_o here_o assert_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a limitation_n the_o first_o concern_v some_o thing_n themselves_o as_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o conformity_n do_v real_o consist_v now_o thus_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o it_o become_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v just_a and_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v he_o so_o because_o of_o the_o office_n duty_n and_o employment_n that_o he_o have_v assign_v he_o unto_o which_o as_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o four_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o conformity_n unto_o the_o brethren_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n two_o thing_n be_v comprise_v herein_o first_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n second_o his_o qualification_n for_o that_o office_n he_o be_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a his_o conformity_n unto_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v see_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n second_o his_o copartnership_n with_o they_o in_o their_o condition_n of_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a unto_o his_o office_n the_o latter_a unto_o his_o qualification_n he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o the_o brethren_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o be_v moreover_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v which_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o chap._n 5.1_o every_o high_a priest_n for_o man_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n this_o be_v not_o work_v for_o a_o angel_n nor_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o such_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o the_o undertake_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n the_o duty_n which_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v perform_v namely_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n chap._n 8.3_o with_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v which_o be_v himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n prepare_v and_o give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n chap._n 10.10_o require_v and_o make_v necessary_a this_o conformity_n for_o this_o cause_n
reprove_v l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 256._o l._n 31._o large_a discourse_n p._n 260._o l._n 16._o also_o r._n after_o l._n 10._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la commission_z r._n omission_n p._n 275._o l._n 2._o r._n judicial_a p._n 276._o l._n 16._o sanction_n r._n section_n p._n 290._o l._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 308._o l._n 5._o who_o thought_n l._n 26._o and_o other_o p._n 311._o l._n 17._o lay_v r._n flay_v p._n 315._o l._n 4._o serebrito_fw-la r._n seretrio_fw-la there_o be_v sundry_a other_o mistake_n in_o pointing_n change_n and_o transposition_n of_o letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o english_a which_o a_o diligent_a and_o candid_a reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o amend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o collect_v they_o for_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o exercitatio_fw-la i._o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n a_o measure_v reed_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o balance_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o signification_n metaphorical_o a_o moral_a rule_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n how_o far_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n canonical_a the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o appellation_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o require_v to_o render_v a_o book_n canonical_a all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_a as_o to_o their_o divine_a original_a jew_n distinction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n disprove_v all_o equal_o canonical_a no_o book_n canonical_a of_o a_o second_o sort_n or_o degree_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a oppose_v by_o heretic_n of_o old_a not_o receive_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n prove_v against_o baronius_n not_o reject_v by_o any_o of_o that_o church_n only_o not_o public_o approve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o sole_a proposer_n of_o book_n canonical_a occasion_n of_o its_o nâ—n-admittance_n at_o rome_n boldness_n of_o some_o in_o reject_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o who_o this_o epistle_n oppose_v of_o late_a the_o objection_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o penman_n answer_v citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o find_v therein_o answer_n citation_n not_o to_o his_o purpose_n answer_n countenance_n to_o old_a heresy_n answer_n general_a head_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o canonical_a authority_n character_n to_o discover_v between_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a argument_n of_o book_n true_o canonical_a subject_a matter_n design_n style_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n mistake_v of_o many_o about_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o eloquence_n excellency_n of_o scripture_n style_n energy_n efficacy_n tradition_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n not_o just_o liable_a to_o any_o exception_n from_o the_o author_n circumstance_n subject_a matter_n style_n testimony_n conclusion_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n have_v §_o 1_o be_v by_o some_o call_v into_o question_n we_o must_v in_o our_o entrance_n declare_v both_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o intend_v thereby_o as_o also_o the_o clear_a interest_n of_o this_o epistle_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o ensue_a discourse_n from_o it_o and_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v rise_v unto_o that_o term_n canonical_a §_o 2_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n and_o this_o as_o it_o sometime_o denote_v a_o aromatical_a cane_n that_o contain_v spice_n in_o it_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o isai._n 43._o v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o silver_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a cane_n grow_v not_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v buy_v from_o a_o far_o off_o jer._n 6.20_o so_o in_o general_n it_o signify_v any_o reed_n whatever_o 1_o king_n 14.15_o isai._n 42.3_o whence_o a_o multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o the_o devour_a crocodile_n who_o lurk_a place_n be_v in_o the_o cane_n or_o reed_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n psal._n 68.30_o particular_o it_o signify_v a_o reed_n make_v into_o a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o measure_v their_o building_n contain_v six_o cubit_n in_o length_n ezek._n 40.7_o chap._n 42.16_o and_o hence_o indefinite_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o measure_n beside_o it_o signify_v the_o jugum_fw-la or_o scapus_fw-la or_o beam_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o balance_n keep_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o scale_n equal_a and_o discover_v the_o rectitude_n or_o declension_n thereof_o isai._n 46.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o weigh_v silver_n on_o the_o cane_n that_o be_v say_v the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o balance_n the_o supporter_n and_o director_n of_o the_o scale_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reed_n of_o the_o scale_n that_o which_o try_v and_o weigh_v and_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o just_a moment_n §_o 3_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canon_n so_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o of_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o scale_n bring_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n weigh_v in_o they_o to_o equality_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v 1._o so_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o in_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a ult_n we_o know_v its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a for_o the_o canon_n be_v judge_v of_o both_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o rule_n or_o measure_n answer_v unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o kaneh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o one_o expression_n denote_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o other_o its_o use_n and_o application_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o original_n proper_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v its_o metaphorical_a use_n deduce_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o therein_o it_o signifiâ—s_v a_o moral_a rule_n or_o a_o measure_n for_o direction_n trial_n and_o judgement_n 8._o hence_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o arâ—_n dispose_v into_o their_o proper_a place_n whereby_o they_o be_v regulate_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o st._n paul_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n gal._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o proceed_v orderly_o that_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a way_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o use_v again_o the_o samâ—_n expression_n phil._n 3.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o writing_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a writing_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o uprightness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la not_o materiae_fw-la declare_v the_o property_n of_o the_o writing_n not_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v canonical_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o every_o way_n absolute_o right_a and_o perfect_a and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n require_v try_v regulate_v judge_v whole_o and_o absolute_o of_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
way_n belong_v unto_o that_o in_o who_o confirmation_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n erasmus_n upon_o his_o testimony_n in_o chap._n 2._o produce_v out_o of_o psalm_n 8.4_o 5._o which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n eniedinus_fw-la insist_o on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o other_o now_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o objection_n first_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o do_v better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n so_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v by_o who_o they_o be_v here_o allege_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exception_n which_o if_o once_o admit_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v how_o able_a some_o man_n will_v quick_o think_v themselves_o to_o question_v other_o allegation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o thereby_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a dubious_a they_o must_v i_o say_v take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o signification_n and_o intention_n as_o give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o can_v charge_v their_o misapplication_n on_o this_o author_n how_o vain_a unjust_a arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a this_o supposition_n be_v needs_o little_a labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a sorry_a measure_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o whole_a sense_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n nay_o it_o may_v much_o more_o rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o though_o we_o all_o know_v enough_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o regulate_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o ignorant_a of_o his_o utmost_a intention_n in_o every_o place_n than_o that_o we_o know_v it_o in_o all_o there_o be_v a_o depth_n and_o breadth_n in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_n and_o compass_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v infallible_o apprehend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o humble_a reverential_a consideration_n of_o all_o indeed_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o old_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o consideration_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nescimus_fw-la how_o much_o be_v it_o that_o we_o know_v not_o or_o as_o job_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o small_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o understand_v of_o god_n chap._n 26.24_o one_o say_v well_o est_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la veluti_fw-la fons_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi terrae_fw-la loco_fw-la scaturiens_fw-la quem_fw-la quo_fw-la altius_fw-la foderis_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la exuberantem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la ita_fw-la quo_fw-la diligentius_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la eo_fw-la abundantiores_fw-la aquae_fw-la vivae_fw-la venas_fw-la reperies_fw-la brent_n hom._n 36._o in_o 1_o sam._n 11._o that_o objection_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o weak_a who_o fundamental_a strength_n consist_v in_o so_o vain_a a_o presumption_n again_o they_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v aforehand_o full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o assertion_n which_o he_o produce_v these_o testimony_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o and_o with_o all_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o press_v principle_n of_o faith_n use_v by_o man_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n neither_o be_v this_o supposition_n less_o rash_a or_o presumptuous_a than_o the_o former_a man_n who_o bring_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o preconceive_a sense_n unto_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o cofirm_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n those_o that_o come_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o learn_v from_o he_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v therein_o whatever_o he_o shall_v thereby_o reveal_v so_o to_o be_v will_v have_v other_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n let_v man_n but_o suffer_v the_o testimony_n and_o assertion_n who_o unsuitableness_n be_v pretend_v to_o explain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o agreement_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v ensue_v will_v be_v only_o the_o emergence_n of_o a_o sense_n from_o they_o which_o perhaps_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o either_o of_o they_o single_o or_o separately_z consider_v thus_o infirm_a on_o all_o account_n be_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o instance_n themselves_o some_o light_n will_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o we_o shall_v afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o author_n way_n and_o principle_n that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o citation_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o his_o application_n of_o they_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o manifest_a intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o false_a and_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a be_v this_o objection_n §_o 21_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o real_a weight_n in_o that_o which_o erasmus_n in_o the_o next_o place_n object_n namely_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o some_o explode_a opinion_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o double_a instance_n first_o quod_fw-la velum_fw-la seperan_n sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la coelum_fw-la that_o he_o interpret_v the_o veil_n separate_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o be_v heaven_n which_o indeed_o he_o neither_o do_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o heaven_n itself_o nor_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o do_v have_v he_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o the_o fondness_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n perfect_o explode_v their_o abomination_n his_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o that_o vex_a place_n chap._n 6.6_o favour_v as_o he_o pretend_v the_o novatian_o deny_v recovery_n by_o repentance_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o objection_n rise_v mere_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v it_o as_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o old_a and_o late_a and_o the_o lord_n assist_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o any_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o more_o plain_a familiar_a and_o wholesome_a commination_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o how_o little_a it_o amount_v unto_o beyond_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n willingness_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o slight_a occasion_n to_o vent_v their_o curiosity_n and_o conception_n the_o reader_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o wise_a will_n quick_o perceive_v §_o 22_o have_v remove_v these_o objection_n out_o of_o our_o way_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n at_o large_a before_o declare_v now_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o any_o write_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o sundry_a argument_n whereby_o book_n or_o write_n unground_o pretend_v to_o that_o original_a may_v be_v disprove_v that_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o this_o epistle_n nor_o be_v it_o obnoxious_a unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o what_o nature_n in_o general_a that_o evidence_n be_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o character_n thereof_o implant_v in_o it_o or_o other_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o mind_n concern_v it_o which_o thereupon_o we_o be_v furnish_v withal_o
belong_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a enquiry_n that_o which_o we_o undertake_v be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o interest_n in_o they_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o its_o immunity_n from_o rational_a exception_n be_v equal_a unto_o and_o no_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n whatever_o so_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o at_o present_a we_o suppose_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a eusebius_n who_o after_o melito_n caius_n clemens_n and_o origen_n make_v a_o very_a accurate_a enquiry_n after_o the_o book_n unquestionable_o canonical_a give_v we_o three_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o that_o be_v so_o and_o other_o 22._o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n or_o manner_n of_o phrase_n or_o speech_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n or_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o because_o other_o of_o like_a moment_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v use_v by_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o that_o order_n which_o seem_v most_o natural_a unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o refer_v unto_o those_o general_a head_n by_o he_o propose_v §_o 23_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o its_o general_a argument_n and_o second_o the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v thereby_o now_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a answer_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o do_v proceed_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o or_o the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 6.68_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o treat_v about_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wisdom_n but_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o who_o be_v destroy_v do_v away_o and_o make_v useless_a by_o it_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o science_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mysterious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o v_o 7._o thing_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a revelation_n from_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n with_o a_o stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o they_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o choice_a wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o and_o such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o treat_v of_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v they_o by_o any_o natural_a mean_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o absolute_a harmony_n with_o all_o other_o unquestionable_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o immediate_a original_a hereof_o be_v not_o from_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o man_n spin_v the_o whole_a webb_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o from_o his_o diligence_n in_o frame_v and_o compose_v of_o it_o from_o a_o system_a of_o principle_n collect_v out_o of_o other_o write_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v pretend_v two_o thing_n absolute_o free_v it_o from_o suffer_v under_o any_o such_o suspicion_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o argument_n treat_v as_o be_v say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o deity_n office_n sacrifice_n mediation_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o invention_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n yea_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n unto_o all_o that_o natural_o be_v esteem_v wise_a or_o perfect_a 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o natural_a comprehension_n and_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o frame_v unto_o itself_o for_o the_o compass_v of_o those_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v nor_o be_v it_o liable_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o other_o extract_n or_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o collect_v it_o from_o other_o book_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o alone_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v pretend_v humane_a diligence_n regulate_v by_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o reveal_v of_o god_n be_v humane_a still_o and_o can_v never_o free_v itself_o from_o those_o inseparable_a attendance_n which_o will_v manifest_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v compose_v a_o writing_n wherein_o every_o proposition_n in_o itself_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o its_o contexture_n material_o every_o way_n answerable_a unto_o the_o truth_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v accidental_a as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o wisdom_n understanding_n ability_n and_o diligence_n by_o who_o it_o be_v compose_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o give_v that_o effect_n certain_o and_o infallible_o unto_o it_o yet_o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v that_o in_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n take_v but_o the_o write_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n who_o from_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o invention_n have_v declare_v any_o science_n in_o they_o and_o allow_v his_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a complete_a rule_n of_o that_o science_n so_o that_o nothing_o beyond_o or_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v write_v about_o it_o be_v true_a or_o certain_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o it_o have_v conformity_n to_o or_o coincidence_n with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_n from_o his_o write_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v sufficient_a character_n upon_o his_o own_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o his_o original_a and_o pattern_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n attain_v the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o his_o guide_n which_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v until_o all_o word_n be_v free_v from_o their_o ambiguity_n will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v yet_o still_o there_o will_v remain_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o fancy_n wherein_o the_o rule_n be_v first_o frame_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o follower_n can_v express_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v there_o be_v so_o in_o that_o which_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n also_o proceed_v from_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v collect_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o diligence_n a_o write_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o regulate_v thereby_o that_o shall_v absolute_o express_v those_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o from_o himself_o for_o that_o any_o write_n shall_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v undiscernible_a from_o they_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a and_o that_o truth_n no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o must_v also_o have_v those_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a which_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o progress_n discover_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o very_o choice_a of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o write_n which_o may_v probable_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v the_o near_a affinity_n and_o similitude_n unto_o those_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o the_o
to_o oppose_v its_o canonical_a authority_n with_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n and_o objection_n neither_o be_v this_o experience_n mere_o satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n pleadable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o temptation_n but_o to_o other_o also_o though_o not_o to_o atheistical_a scoffer_n yet_o to_o humble_a enquirer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o sacred_a truth_n §_o 34_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o catholic_n tradition_n by_o this_o tradition_n i_o intend_v not_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o fancy_n a_o trust_n of_o a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v so_o in_o any_o church_n whatever_o but_o a_o general_a uninterrupted_a fame_n convey_v and_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n record_n and_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n how_o little_a weight_n there_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradition_n we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o magnify_v they_o this_o be_v papias_n a_o contemporary_a of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n what_o exposition_n they_o give_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o equal_a to_o if_o not_o above_o the_o scripture_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o his_o search_n after_o they_o ult_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o make_v his_o enquiry_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a ancient_a man_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o incredible_a story_n fable_n error_n and_o useless_a curiosity_n such_o issue_n will_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n have_v who_o forsake_v the_o stable_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v rumour_n and_o report_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o catholic_n fame_n whereof_o we_o speak_v confirm_v by_o particular_a entrance_n and_o record_n in_o all_o age_n testify_v unto_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o how_o clear_o this_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o present_a case_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o investigation_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a proof_n and_o argument_n whereby_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n evince_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n or_o argument_n whereby_o any_o book_n or_o write_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o canonical_a authority_n thereupon_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o extract_n whereby_o its_o just_a privilege_n will_v be_v on_o both_o side_n secure_v §_o 35_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o any_o such_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god_n hence_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o prophesy_v deliver_v by_o man_n act_v or_o move_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luke_n 24.44_o and_o often_o into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o act_n 26.2_o rom._n 3.22_o yet_o their_o penman_n be_v all_o equal_o prophet_n the_o whole_a in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v prophecy_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 16.26_o luke_n 24.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o apostle_n or_o man_n endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o in_o their_o work_n equal_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2.20_o if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o any_o write_n acknowledge_v himself_o or_o may_v otherwise_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n with_o they_o his_o work_n how_o excellent_a soever_o other_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o author_n be_v doubtful_a what_o acceptance_n his_o endeavour_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v will_v find_v among_o his_o reader_n make_v his_o excuse_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o please_v they_o in_o his_o style_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 2._o v._n 24._o that_o he_o do_v but_o epitomise_v the_o history_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenean_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o labour_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o have_v before_o commend_v judas_n machabaeus_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o the_o live_a no_o where_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v that_o jeremiah_n hide_v the_o holy_a fire_n ark_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o the_o same_o person_n antiochus_n be_v kill_v at_o nanea_n in_o persia_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o die_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o torment_n in_o his_o bowel_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judea_n chap._n 9_o who_o the_o first_o book_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v of_o sorrow_n at_o babylon_n chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o who_o affirm_v judas_n to_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o aristobulus_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o seleucian_n empire_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o chap._n 1.3_o that_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n after_o his_o death_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n and_o falsehood_n have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o special_a divine_a assistance_n in_o his_o write_n but_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o yet_o this_o he_o do_v as_o we_o show_v and_o that_o open_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v a_o epitomator_n of_o a_o profane_a write_v as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o make_v excuse_n for_o his_o weakness_n nor_o declare_v his_o pain_n and_o sweat_n in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o that_o pass_n be_v thing_n bring_v in_o the_o world_n by_o custom_n prejudice_n love_v of_o reputation_n scorn_v to_o be_v esteem_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o many_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o himself_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o extract_n for_o although_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n 59_o but_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o by_o force_n thrust_v it_o thereinto_o but_o be_v the_o author_n himself_o alive_a again_o joseph_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o story_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 16._o and_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v free_a from_o this_o exception_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o do_v no_o where_o intimate_v direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ability_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o
recovery_n for_o first_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o manifestation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o he_o design_v do_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n for_o sinner_n even_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n conduce_v yea_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n wherein_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n glorify_v his_o greatness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n his_o sovereignty_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n reveal_v in_o that_o holy_a law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o their_o reward_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o severity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v undiscovered_a in_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o in_o none_o of_o his_o work_n have_v as_o yet_o exert_v themselves_o or_o manifest_v their_o glory_n and_o in_o case_n no_o remedy_n be_v provide_v for_o mankind_n under_o the_o evil_n mention_v and_o their_o utter_a ruin_n as_o they_o must_v have_v perish_v according_o so_o those_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o way_n of_o exert_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n be_v seclude_v all_o object_n of_o they_o remove_v can_v not_o have_v be_v equal_o glorify_v with_o his_o other_o holy_a attribute_n the_o creature_n know_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o as_o it_o manifest_v in_o its_o effect_n his_o essence_n in_o its_o self_n dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a have_v never_o any_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o do_v so_o have_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o design_n principal_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o property_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n grace_n mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o can_v only_o be_v exercise_v about_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o their_o relief_n and_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v require_v that_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o be_v admit_v and_o just_o expect_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o just_a and_o firm_o ground_v in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o the_o lord_n more_o require_v our_o conformity_n unto_o himself_o in_o than_o in_o this_o condescension_n goodness_n grace_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o manifest_v how_o dear_a the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o second_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o conceive_v the_o providence_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o general_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n god_n see_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o long_o ago_o gen._n 6._o v._n 5_o 6._o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o mere_o to_o suffer_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o dishonour_v he_o provoke_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v at_o length_n everlasting_o destroy_v they_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o event_n with_o many_o with_o the_o most_o through_o their_o own_o perverse_a wickedness_n blindness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o by_o his_o patience_n to_o forbear_v they_o awhile_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o then_o to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v long_o since_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o perish_a condition_n and_o although_o this_o way_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o effectual_a towards_o all_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n towards_o who_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n exercise_v towards_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o their_o be_v be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n other_o reason_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n can_v none_o be_v assign_v three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o diliverance_n for_o mankind_n the_o event_n have_v manifest_v in_o two_o remarkable_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n first_o in_o that_o sundry_a person_n who_o be_v as_o other_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n have_v obtain_v a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v he_o what_o be_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o debate_v but_o i_o take_v it_o now_o for_o grant_v which_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v that_o some_o person_n in_o all_o generation_n have_v enjoy_v the_o friendship_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n before_o describe_v for_o therein_o every_o man_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n will_v find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a second_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v from_o man_n a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n by_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o consistency_n with_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o under_o his_o wrath._n for_o in_o every_o prescription_n of_o duty_n god_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o rewarder_n which_o he_o be_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o please_v god_n without_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o be_v impossible_a beside_o that_o god_n be_v actual_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n require_v on_o this_o supposition_n shall_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o argument_n add_v in_o full_a measure_n to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n deliverance_n then_o from_o this_o condition_n may_v on_o just_a ground_n be_v expect_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n §_o 16_o the_o great_a relief_n inquire_v after_o must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o man_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o for_o they_o what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o satisfy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o disability_n of_o man_n to_o be_v their_o own_o deliverer_n beside_o who_o shall_v contrive_v the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o they_o one_o single_a person_n more_o or_o all_o how_o easy_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v on_o any_o of_o these_o supposition_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o evil_n suffer_v under_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o universal_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n possible_a set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fix_v on_o whereby_o mankind_n or_o any_o individual_a person_n among_o they_o may_v obtain_v deliverance_n from_o this_o evil_a and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n without_o any_o further_a consideration_n shall_v remit_v it_o and_o exempt_v the_o creation_n from_o under_o it_o but_o although_o this_o way_n may_v seem_v possible_a unto_o some_o it_o be_v indeed_o utter_o otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o essential_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v he_o not_o engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v and_o do_v not_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v become_v oâ—_n his_o glory_n what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o his_o great_a name_n if_o now_o without_o
shall_v go_v free_a by_o what_o notion_n of_o god_n can_v we_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o proceed_v add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o god_n have_v not_o do_v and_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o become_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o enquiry_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o we_o principal_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 18_o in_o this_o matter_n plead_v constant_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n at_o least_o unto_o themselves_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o delivery_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n by_o this_o they_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deliverance_n from_o all_o wrath_n due_a unto_o sin_n this_o they_o trust_v in_o of_o old_a rom._n 9_o v._n 32._o this_o they_o continue_v to_o make_v their_o refuge_n at_o this_o day_n spiritualis_fw-la liberatio_fw-la solummodo_fw-la dependet_fw-la ab_fw-la observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sinai_n promulgavit_fw-la spiritual_a deliverance_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n promulgate_v on_o mount_n sinai_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n unto_o certain_a question_n propose_v to_o the_o jew_n quest._n 5._o publish_v by_o brenius_n who_o in_o his_o reply_n have_v betray_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o important_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v their_o persuasion_n the_o give_v of_o this_o law_n unto_o they_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v free_v they_o utter_o from_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n and_o whereas_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o sometime_o sin_v against_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o this_o law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n against_o their_o helper_n they_o fix_v in_o this_o case_n upon_o a_o double_a relief_n the_o first_o be_v of_o their_o own_o personal_a repentance_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o hope_v that_o their_o own_o repentance_n with_o their_o death_n which_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v expiatory_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o they_o say_v this_o might_n better_o and_o more_o easy_a be_v effect_v if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o say_v the_o forementioned_a jew_n who_o discourse_n be_v publish_v by_o brenius_n quamvis_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o resipiscentiam_fw-la impetratur_fw-la and_o again_o hodie_fw-la victimas_fw-la offere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la destituti_fw-la mediis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la necessariis_fw-la quae_fw-la quando_fw-la obtinebimus_fw-la tum_fw-la remissio_fw-la illa_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilior_fw-la reddetur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la quaest._n septim_fw-la if_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o repentance_n only_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o long_o for_o they_o principal_o on_o this_o account_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o somewhat_o of_o discipline_n and_o penance_n which_o now_o their_o conscience_n enforce_v they_o unto_o but_o this_o as_o all_o other_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v proper_o judaical_a be_v feign_v by_o they_o to_o suit_v their_o present_a condition_n and_o interest_n for_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n especial_o that_o which_o they_o most_o trust_v in_o namely_o that_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o be_v ever_o design_v for_o this_o end_n to_o enable_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o another_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o it_o be_v say_v direct_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o that_o day_n do_v expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v and_o not_o that_o it_o do_v help_v they_o in_o procure_v pardon_n another_o way_n but_o this_o be_v now_o take_v from_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v why_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v look_v or_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o on_o who_o account_n alone_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n they_o will_v find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o do_v that_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v or_o open_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v eternal_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o this_o imagination_n all_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o demolish_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n especial_o those_o to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o and_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v mere_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n its_o self_n as_o will_n afterward_o more_o full_o appear_v only_o because_o it_o be_v here_o set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o that_o bless_a and_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n indeed_o have_v provide_v i_o shall_v brief_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o that_o by_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o its_o self_n suit_v unto_o that_o end_n nor_o be_v ever_o of_o god_n design_v thereunto_o §_o 19_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o have_v describe_v by_o and_o upon_o the_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v other_o just_a reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v assign_v it_o have_v be_v also_o evince_v that_o god_n will_v and_o consequent_o do_v prepare_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o or_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o observance_n thereof_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o they_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o that_o law_n not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o some_o of_o they_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o be_v take_v alive_a into_o heaven_n but_o abraham_n also_o himself_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n must_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o for_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n what_o they_o dream_v about_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o that_o night_n and_o day_n by_o day_n in_o the_o write_a law_n and_o by_o night_n in_o the_o oral_a cabal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v where_o matter_n of_o importance_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v under_o consideration_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o like_a monstrous_a figment_n be_v invent_v or_o broach_v by_o they_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o description_n give_v of_o it_o as_o allow_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v thereby_o intend_v this_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o delight_n and_o companion_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n wisdom_n and_o son_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v intend_v thereby_o to_o avoid_v this_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o eternal_a subsistence_n the_o jew_n first_o invent_v this_o fable_n that_o the_o law_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n converse_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o learned_a christian_a annotator_n upon_o the_o place_n haec_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr ea_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la apparet_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hebraei_n &_o sane_fw-la ei_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la at_o praecipue_fw-la haec_fw-la attributa_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v true_a on_o v_o 22._o and_o
the_o effect_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o day_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o who_o they_o understand_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n satan_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o head_n and_o conquer_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v unless_o his_o work_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n consist_v the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o twofold_a evil_n mention_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o when_o the_o production_n of_o this_o seed_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o removal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o curse_n we_o may_v now_o therefore_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n §_o 26_o that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o about_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n against_o it_o it_o appear_v upon_o our_o enquiry_n first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o that_o be_v feel_v or_o just_o fear_v by_o mankind_n for_o as_o those_o who_o know_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a unto_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a enquiry_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a and_o especial_o that_o insist_v on_o second_o it_o have_v be_v evince_v thaâ—_n mankind_n can_v not_o recover_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o innate_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o relief_n from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n but_o yet_o that_o god_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o three_o that_o this_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o appear_v first_o because_o in_o and_o with_o the_o serpent_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o by_o who_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v beguile_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o we_o have_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n principal_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unto_o that_o purpose_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rabbi_n bechai_n he_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bechai_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o law_n unto_o these_o word_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o more_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n than_o with_o other_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n mystical_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o that_o force_n or_o virtue_n that_o join_v its_o self_n therewithal_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v eve_n to_o sin_n whence_o death_n come_v on_o all_o her_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n that_o the_o serpent_n be_v sometime_o call_v saraph_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v saraph_n and_o now_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v satan_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o rabbi_n judah_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a figment_n have_v all_o its_o force_n from_o the_o old_a serpent_n or_o satan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphtor_fw-mi vapaerach_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o we_o have_v also_o asurer_n word_n for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o satan_n in_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o rom._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 15._o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o john_n 3.8_o revel_v 12.9_o and_o chap._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3._o but_o we_o forbear_v to_o press_v they_o on_o the_o jew_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o 1._o who_o can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o great_a alteration_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v and_o to_o inflict_v so_o sore_a a_o punishment_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n creature_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o dispensation_n how_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o suitable_a unto_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o apostasy_n and_o who_o first_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n all_o thing_n answer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n moreover_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o flourish_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o all_o its_o intellectual_a ability_n reason_n wisdom_n knowledge_n in_o that_o order_n and_o rectitude_n of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o grace_n shall_v be_v surprise_v seduce_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o craft_n and_o machination_n of_o a_o inferior_a creature_n a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o that_o unto_o its_o own_o ruin_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n james_n tell_v we_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o and_o that_o now_o in_o his_o lessen_v and_o deprave_a condition_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o excellent_a nature_n in_o the_o blossom_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o right_a unto_o rule_n over_o all_o shall_v be_v tame_v corrupt_a subdue_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o serpent_n and_o yet_o again_o whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v a_o open_a design_n against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o manage_v with_o craft_n subtilty_n and_o forecast_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o contrivance_n shall_v befall_v a_o brute_n worm_n uncapable_a of_o moral_a evil_n and_o new_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o creator_n hitherto_o it_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o sudden_o on_o a_o instant_n it_o shall_v engage_v thus_o desperate_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o further_o the_o act_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v by_o reason_n and_o with_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o a_o supposal_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o plain_o exempt_v he_o from_o that_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o open_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n he_o be_v curse_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o say_v as_o aben_n ezra_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o god_n give_v he_o reason_n
of_o host_n in_o and_o with_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o diadem_n of_o beauty_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o rule_n unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o isa._n 42._o v._n 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect._n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 42_o behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n how_o much_o better_a than_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n whereas_o they_o be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n mat._n 12._o v._n 17_o 18._o and_o kimchi_n on_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o abarbinel_n confute_v both_o r._n saadias_n and_o aben_n ezra_n with_o sharpness_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v how_o much_o better_a than_o he_o of_o late_a who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n himself_o unto_o who_o not_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n can_v receive_v any_o tolerable_a accommodation_n it_o be_v the_o messiah_n then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n who_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n who_o be_v describe_v not_o on_o horseback_n in_o his_o harness_n as_o a_o great_a warrior_n such_o as_o they_o expect_v he_o but_o one_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n endow_v with_o meekness_n suffer_v opposition_n and_o persecution_n bring_v forth_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o event_n have_v manifest_v isa._n 43._o v._n 10._o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v targum_fw-la my_o servant_n messiah_n in_o who_o i_o rest_n isa._n 52.13_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v prosper_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v §_o 43_o my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n shall_v prosper_v in_o these_o word_n begin_v that_o prophecy_n which_o take_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o whole_a chapter_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o jew_n however_o bold_a and_o desperate_a in_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v their_o infidelity_n yet_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o letter_n its_o self_n no_o not_o in_o the_o targum_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sacred_a with_o they_o as_o the_o text._n for_o whereas_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o whole_a present_a persuasion_n and_o religion_n with_o all_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n or_o for_o another_o yet_o they_o never_o dare_v attempt_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o targum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v do_v so_o plain_o which_o yet_o for_o many_o generation_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o power_n scarce_o any_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o it_o by_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o concern_v this_o place_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o they_o afterward_o at_o large_a §_o 44_o jerem._n 23._o v_o 5._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n messiah_n the_o righteous_a this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n the_o jew_n general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o whereas_o a_o late_a christian_a expositor_n will_v have_v zerubbabel_n to_o be_v design_v in_o these_o word_n abarbinel_n himself_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o one_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o say_v he_o during_o that_o space_n no_o one_o reign_v as_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n nor_o do_v judah_n and_o israel_n dwell_v then_o in_o safety_n and_o security_n they_o be_v continual_o oppress_v first_o by_o the_o persian_n then_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o last_o by_o the_o roman_n so_o he_o and_o true_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v pervert_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n when_o they_o can_v tolerable_o accommodate_v they_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o righteous_a branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o original_a for_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v either_o mistake_v or_o corrupt_v or_o pervert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o which_o read_v dominus_fw-la iustùs_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o righteous_a lord_n which_o yet_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o give_v we_o a_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v assign_v unto_o any_o righteous_a king_n the_o lxx_o far_o worse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o josedec_n a_o corrupt_a word_n form_v out_o of_o the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o despoil_v the_o messiah_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n justify_v we_o he_o seem_v as_o one_o observe_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pihel_n but_o yet_o this_o also_o obscure_v the_o text._n the_o chaldee_n according_a unto_o its_o usual_a manner_n when_o any_o thing_n occur_v which_o its_o author_n understand_v not_o gives_z we_o a_o gloss_n of_o its_o own_o sufficient_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v righteousness_n come_v forth_o to_o we_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o day_n let_v they_o consider_v this_o instance_n which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v give_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v the_o original_a text_n to_o prefer_v translation_n before_o it_o and_o to_o cherish_v suspicion_n of_o its_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o their_o arbitrary_a invention_n of_o its_o point_n or_o vowell_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v can_v there_o be_v any_o clear_a acquitment_n of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o certain_a observation_n that_o every_o place_n almost_o which_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o original_a than_o in_o any_o old_a translation_n what_o ever_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n in_o this_o place_n where_o this_o name_n denote_v undeniable_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v preserve_v entire_a only_o on_o the_o original_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v point_v as_o some_o fancy_n by_o some_o jewish_a masarite_n who_o live_v they_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o when_o and_o those_o among_o ourselves_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o such_o opinion_n or_o to_o admire_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o reflection_n they_o cast_v thereby_o on_o that_o translation_n which_o be_v of_o use_n among_o we_o by_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o one_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o religious_o observant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o as_o point_v in_o their_o bibles_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o regard_n unto_o any_o or_o all_o translation_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o the_o stream_n that_o feed_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o above_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n one_o of_o late_a have_v apply_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la bene_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n have_v do_v well_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o of_o such_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n the_o jew_n seek_v to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o name_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o moses_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v on_o a_o place_n or_o thing_n to_o bring_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o unto_o remembrance_n another_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o person_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o that_o this_o be_v his_o name_n the_o jew_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v
to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o of_o ezek._n 37._o v_o 24._o jerem._n 30.21_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o §_o 45_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o targum_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o among_o they_o and_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o account_n it_o be_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n v._n 22._o jerem._n 33._o v_o 13_o 15._o for_o those_o word_n flock_n shall_v pass_v again_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v yet_o gather_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n make_v it_o evident_a where_o all_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o david_n who_o also_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o the_o abundance_n or_o crown_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n yet_o one_o of_o late_a have_v wrest_v this_o place_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 3.5_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 46_o and_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n the_o rabbin_n be_v divide_v about_o this_o place_n some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v other_o refer_v the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n build_v by_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o with_o the_o denotation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o application_n unto_o any_o other_o and_o plain_o discover_v his_o mistake_n who_o will_v wrest_v this_o text_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 14.8_o targum_fw-la they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o messiah_n see_v cant._n 2.3_o micah_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o thou_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 47_o and_o thou_o messiah_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v hide_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o zion_n to_o thou_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v this_o gloss_n i_o confess_v draw_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o talmudical_a rabbinism_n for_o they_o fancy_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o bear_v even_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o be_v keep_v hide_v they_o know_v not_o where_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n micah_n 5._o v_o 2._o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o §_o 48_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o the_o ruler_n over_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o thou_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v forth_o before_o i_o to_o exercise_v rule_n over_o israel_n this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o design_v the_o place_n where_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v which_o alone_o be_v do_v here_o and_o its_o signal_n accomplishment_n be_v record_v matth._n 2.1_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_a who_o be_v intend_v and_o yet_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n hinder_v not_o one_o from_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o zerubbabel_n who_o go_n forth_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o ancient_a kingly_a house_n of_o david_n whereas_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ever_o have_v any_o tolerable_a appearance_n of_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v he_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o those_o eternal_a go_n forth_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n at_o bethlehem_n yet_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n rashi_fw-mi add_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n only_o that_o of_o psalm_n 72._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n as_o prov._n 8._o v_o 23._o kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o word_n respect_v that_o long_a season_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n bethlehem_n say_v kimchi_n that_o be_v david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v force_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o not_o david_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v evince_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v some_o act_n or_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o his_o relation_n unto_o another_o not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o long_a time_n but_o direct_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n see_n prov._n 8.22_o he_o yet_o proceed_v to_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v the_o messiah_n be_v god_n from_o this_o place_n because_o of_o this_o description_n of_o he_o and_o first_o reject_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v here_o intend_v as_o suppose_v a_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v with_o reference_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n but_o they_o rule_v over_o he_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o sentence_n write_v by_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n print_v among_o christian_n but_o poor_a blind_a blasphemous_a wretch_n this_o boast_n have_v cost_v he_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o infidelity_n full_a dear_a it_o be_v true_a their_o progenitor_n do_v unto_o he_o what_o ever_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v rule_v ever_o since_o over_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o over_o they_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a as_o though_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n god_n be_v not_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o see_v habbak_a 1.11_o and_o to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o place_n be_v well_o expound_v by_o prov._n 8._o v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n acknowledge_v so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o eminent_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o §_o 49_o zech._n 3.8_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n relate_v unto_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v long_o since_o but_o to_o lie_v hide_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o three_o time_n more_o mention_v by_o
the_o targumist_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o chap._n 10._o v._n 4._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o chap._n 11._o v._n 12_o 13._o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o person_n grace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o all_o those_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o that_o kind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o we_o have_v either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o in_o their_o application_n from_o whence_o some_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a master_n to_o reprove_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n withal_o §_o 50_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o inquire_v after_o one_o who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o under_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n this_o be_v he_o who_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o or_o intimation_n of_o relief_n by_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n desire_v comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o that_o aim_v at_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o it_o center_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o who_o into_o the_o world_n abraham_n and_o the_o hebrew_n his_o posterity_n be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o especial_a celebrate_v its_o mystical_a worship_n endure_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n wait_v and_o pray_v continual_o for_o his_o appearance_n he_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n teach_v preach_v promise_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o describe_v before_o hand_n his_o suffering_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v he_o of_o who_o come_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n which_o the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n be_v never_o able_a to_o obliterate_v exercitatio_fw-la x._o end_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n other_o way_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o his_o oblation_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o vision_n what_o mean_v in_o the_o targum_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n first_o use_v gen._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o or_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehension_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n application_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n by_o john_n expression_n of_o philo._n among_o the_o mahometan_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o targumist_n vindicate_v how_o the_o voice_n walk_v aben_n ezra_n refute_v and_o r._n jona_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o god_n appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suddenness_n of_o it_o who_o appear_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o reflection_n of_o aben_n ezra_n on_o some_o christian_a expositor_n retort_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n not_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n distinct_a person_n prove_v no_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n call_v jehovah_n chap._n 19.24_o from_o the_o lord_n exception_n of_o aben_n ezra_n and_o jarchi_n remove_v appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n gen._n 32.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o occasion_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o person_n in_o appearance_n a_o man_n in_o office_n a_o angel_n in_o nature_n god_n gen._n 48.16_o hos._n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v exod._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 14._o god_n that_o appear_v exod._n 19.20_o 21_o 22._o who_o give_v the_o law_n not_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n how_o use_v therein_o exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chap._n 33.2_o 3_o 4_o 13_o 14._o different_a angel_n promise_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o josh._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—st_v describe_v sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v thâ—se_a appearance_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o nachmanides_n tanchuma_n talmud_n fiction_n of_o the_o angel_n reject_v by_o moses_n accept_v by_o joshua_n sense_n of_o it_o metatron_n whâ—_n derivation_n of_o the_o name_n we_o have_v see_v how_o plentiful_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o §_o 1_o prophet_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n unto_o that_o condition_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n wherein_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o keep_v they_o before_o his_o actual_a come_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o rejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n be_v justify_v and_o render_v glorious_a neither_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o prediction_n alone_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o the_o atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o unto_o they_o who_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o his_o come_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n or_o mean_n gracious_o design_v of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o way_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o the_o various_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a oblation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o unfolding_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o way_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a in_o a_o subserviency_n thereunto_o the_o other_o way_n which_o concern_v his_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o those_o vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v direct_o suit_v unto_o our_o purpose_n in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o prognostic_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o eminent_o useful_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o a_o distinct_a pâ—rson_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v manage_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o also_o according_a unto_o our_o propose_a method_n we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o light_n concern_v this_o truth_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n as_o also_o manifest_a what_o confusion_n they_o be_v drive_v unto_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o targumist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o first_o occur_v in_o they_o on_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
christian_n have_v take_v these_o three_o person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o out-ballance_n their_o mistake_n with_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o companion_n pernicious_a curiosity_n and_o error_n it_o be_v true_a a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v express_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o distinction_n from_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n so_o and_o no_o more_o chap._n 19.1_o but_o yet_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n although_o not_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o be_v hence_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o of_o the_o three_o that_o speak_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n be_v jehovah_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n v_o 22_o 25._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o three_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o work_n that_o one_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o embassy_n as_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o jehovah_n zech._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o late_a exposition_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n namely_o that_o a_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v jehovah_n a_o invention_n to_o evade_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o reason_n or_o instance_n produce_v to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o jew_n indeed_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o threefold_a work_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o one_o angel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n send_v about_o the_o same_o work_n so_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n another_o to_o deliver_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o evident_o false_a as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 32._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o v_o 17._o so_o in_o the_o story_n its_o self_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n one_o as_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o other_o two_o as_o his_o minister_a servant_n and_o this_o be_v further_a clear_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o moses_n chap._n 19_o v._n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n aben_n ezra_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o this_o gloss_n some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n embrace_v and_o there_o be_v instance_n collect_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o lâ—mech_v gen._n 4._o v._n 23._o hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v not_o my_o wife_n and_o of_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o v_o 33._o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n not_o my_o servant_n and_o of_o ahasuerus_n unto_o mordecai_n esther_n 4._o v_o 8._o write_v you_o for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o king_n name_n not_o in_o my_o name_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o from_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n be_v wide_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o person_n be_v introduce_v speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o describe_v themselves_o either_o by_o their_o name_n or_o office_n suitable_o unto_o the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v moses_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o to_o intimate_v the_o distinct_a person_n unto_o who_o that_o name_n denote_v the_o nature_n and_o self-existence_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a one_o whereof_o then_o appear_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o manifest_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o rashi_n observe_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o expression_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n but_o add_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o house_n of_o judgement_n be_v intend_v as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o sanhedrim_n in_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o avoid_v the_o expression_n which_o testify_v unto_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n a_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o of_o one_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o now_o represent_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o man_n when_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v one_o signal_n mean_n whereby_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v which_o himself_o lay_v upon_o his_o preexistence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n john_n 8._o v_o 56_o 58._o a_o solemn_a praeludium_n it_o be_v unto_o his_o take_n of_o flesh_n a_o revelation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o come_n in_o humane_a nature_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n gen._n 32._o v._n 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o §_o 8_o the_o ascend_a of_o the_o morning_n v._n 26._o and_o he_o say_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n ascend_v and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o v_o 27._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v jacob._n v._n 28._o and_o he_o say_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n for_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v thou_o power_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v prevail_v v_o 29._o and_o jacob_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v after_o my_o name_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o there_o v_o 30._o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v this_o story_n be_v twice_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o once_o by_o jacob_n himself_o gen._n 48._o v._n 15_o 16._o and_o he_o bless_a joseph_n and_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o once_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 12._o v._n 3_o 4._o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o v_o 5._o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n there_o appear_v a_o man_n v_o 24._o in_o the_o second_o jacob_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o v._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 3_o 5._o jacob_n be_v now_o pass_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v §_o 9_o seizure_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o his_o great_a adversary_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o severe_a contest_v about_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n its_o self_n this_o be_v his_o brother_n esau_n who_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o withstand_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n v_o 11._o in_o the_o promise_n about_o which_o their_o contest_v be_v the_o bless_a seed_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v include_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n and_o have_v the_o great_a weight_n depend_v on_o it_o of_o any_o that_o
who_o be_v merciful_a good_a pleasure_n towards_o they_o moses_n pray_v for_o deut._n 33.16_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1._o v_o 17._o these_o thing_n evident_o express_v god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o unto_o his_o work_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o accept_v of_o this_o delegation_n and_o be_v therein_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o be_v their_o eternal_a redeemer_n §_o 18_o josh._n 5._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o joshuah_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v and_o joshuah_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v worship_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o say_v my_o lord_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n say_v unto_o joshuah_n lose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o of_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a the_o appearance_n here_o be_v of_o a_o man_n v_o 13._o a_o man_n of_o war_n as_o god_n be_v call_v exod._n 15._o v_o 3._o arm_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o business_n he_o come_v about_o at_o first_o sight_n joshuah_n apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o which_o occasion_v his_o enquiry_n be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n which_o discover_v his_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a magnanimity_n for_o doubtless_o the_o appearance_n be_v august_a and_o glorious_a but_o he_o answer_v unto_o his_o whole_a question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o that_o be_v a_o man_n either_o of_o your_o party_n or_o of_o the_o enemy_n but_o quite_o another_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v another_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a accompany_v with_o many_o instructive_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v namely_o of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a incarnation_n 2._o the_o title_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n he_o unto_o who_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o they_o unto_o rest_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a be_v commit_v whence_o the_o apostle_n in_o allusion_n unto_o this_o place_n and_o title_n call_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o v_o 10._o and_o 3._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n teach_v both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o there_o be_v another_o supreme_a captain_n of_o their_o eternal_a deliverance_n 4._o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o appearance_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n into_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o opposition_n which_o therein_o they_o meet_v withal_o so_o engage_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o way_n unto_o eternal_a rest._n 5._o from_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o joshuah_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o accept_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o create_a angel_n rev._n 19_o v._n 10._o chap._n 22._o v._n 8_o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o ceremony_n express_v religious_a reverence_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n be_v with_o the_o reason_n annex_v for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v holiness_n make_v so_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o like_a precept_n whereunto_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n exod._n 3._o v_o 5._o by_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n instruct_v in_o the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o eternal_a distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n his_o future_a incarnation_n and_o condescension_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n these_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n or_o §_o 19_o messenger_z of_o the_o father_n subsist_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n be_v all_o of_o they_o revelation_n of_o the_o promised_a seed_n the_o great_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o eternal_a pre-existence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a take_v flesh_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n which_o because_o in_o most_o important_a circumstance_n they_o be_v coincident_a with_o these_o need_v not_o here_o particular_o be_v insist_v on_o some_o of_o late_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o appearance_n unto_o a_o create_v delegate_v angel_n §_o 20_o which_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o sacred_a text_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v so_o be_v it_o contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o large_a collection_n of_o testimony_n from_o they_o be_v not_o suit_v unto_o our_o present_a design_n and_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o mention_v two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o first_o be_v tertullian_n who_o tell_v we_o christus_fw-la semper_fw-la egit_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la nominâ—_n ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o congressus_fw-la cum_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la adv_fw-la mâ—râ—_n lib._n 2._o christ_n always_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n converse_v with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o again_o christus_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquia_fw-la humana_fw-la semper_fw-la descendit_fw-la ah_o adam_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o visione_n in_o somno_fw-la in_fw-la speculo_fw-la in_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la ordinem_fw-la suum_fw-la praestruâ—ns_fw-la semper_fw-la aâ—_n initio_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la erat_fw-la futurus_fw-la adu._n praxeam_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o descend_v into_o communion_n with_o man_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o vision_n dream_n and_o appearance_n or_o representation_n of_o himself_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o future_a condition_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o god_n who_o converse_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o other_o be_v justin_n martyr_n who_o word_n need_v not_o be_v produce_v see_v it_o be_v know_v how_o he_o contend_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o which_o be_v more_o direct_a unto_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o apprehension_n §_o 21_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n concern_v the_o divine_a appearance_n insist_v on_o grant_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o church_n of_o old_a with_o what_o may_v thence_o be_v collect_v for_o their_o conviction_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o expositor_n do_v i_o confess_v pass_v over_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n mention_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v such_o unto_o their_o present_a infidelity_n without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o angel_n mention_v to_o be_v michael_n who_o they_o assign_v a_o prerogative_n unto_o above_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o preside_v over_o other_o country_n but_o who_o that_o michael_n be_v and_o wherein_o that_o prerogative_n do_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o some_o say_v that_o michael_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o heaven_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o r._n mâ—nahem_n the_o priest_n above_o that_o offer_v or_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v another_o more_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o one_o signal_n instance_n only_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n
great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o §_o 9_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n be_v exceed_o mysterious_a as_o contain_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a depth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n hence_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unto_o carnal_a reason_n full_a of_o seem_a inconsistency_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v promise_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o v._n 18._o and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o v._n 6._o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 45._o v_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o v._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 2._o v_o 8._o moreover_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o reign_v while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 9_o v._n 7._o psalm_n 2.7_o 8._o psalm_n 45.6_o 7._o and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o dan._n 9_o v._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n psalm_n 22._o v_o 16._o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n zech._n 13._o v_o 7._o and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o grave_n make_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a isa._n 53._o v._n 9_o alâ—o_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o v._n 13_o 14._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v lowly_a ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n zech._n 9_o v_o 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o always_o delight_v in_o he_o isa._n 42._o v._n 1._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n isa._n 53._o v._n 10._o to_o forsake_v he_o psalm_n 22._o v_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6._o v_o 13._o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o kingdom_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n by_o divine_a constitution_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o nation_n psal._n 45._o v_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 72._o v_o 10_o 11_o 15._o and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v as_o one_o altogether_o undesirable_a isa._n 53._o v._n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v or_o rule_n in_o the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n micah_n 5._o v_o 4._o and_o yet_o complain_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o v_o 6._o all_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n concern_v his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v clear_o reconcile_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n open_o and_o full_o declare_v §_o 10_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o as_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o nicâ—demus_n be_v of_o regeneration_n they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v unto_o they_o his_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n john_n 8._o v_o 58_o 59_o they_o woâ—ld_v stone_n he_o because_o be_v a_o man_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n john_n 10._o v_o 30_o 31_o 33._o and_o yet_o when_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v david_n son_n yet_o david_n in_o spirit_n calâ—ed_v he_o lord_n they_o be_v confound_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n matth._n 22._o v._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o object_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 12._o v_o 34._o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n hence_o some_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o die_v luke_n 24._o v_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o bâ—st_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v expect_v a_o outward_a temporal_a kingdom_n but_o of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n as_o be_v say_v and_o seem_a inconsistency_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a reconciliation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o application_n make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n the_o office_n he_o bear_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o accomplish_v this_o the_o jew_n refuse_v by_o unbelief_n they_o have_v invent_v many_o fond_a and_o lewd_a imagination_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n some_o thing_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n some_o thing_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o somewhat_o they_o allow_v and_o look_v for_o that_o be_v true_o promise_v §_o 11_o first_o for_o his_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v it_o they_o apply_v thereunto_o the_o principal_a engine_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o their_o relief_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n which_o person_n shall_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o reign_v for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n thâ—y_o have_v reject_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o person_n and_o split_v that_o which_o remain_v into_o two_o person_n to_o the_o one_o whereof_o they_o assign_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o to_o sorrow_n suffer_v and_o die_v to_o the_o other_o another_o part_n namely_o to_o conquer_v rule_n and_o reign_v according_a unto_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v i_o say_v feign_v two_o messiah_n between_o who_o they_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v according_a unto_o their_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o come_v as_o they_o say_v before_o the_o other_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o he_o this_o first_o they_o call_v messiah_n ben_n joseph_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o other_o messiah_n ben_n david_n of_o who_o afterward_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o cant._n 4.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o two_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n be_v like_a to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o and_o in_o those_o place_n alone_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o targum_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o fictitious_a messiah_n the_o author_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v josephus_n caecus_n who_o live_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o talmud_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la he_o appear_v not_o but_o in_o the_o talmud_n he_o be_v frequent_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n so_o tractat._n de_fw-fr fâ—â—to_n tâ—bernaâ—ul_n distinct._n hachalil_n chamesha_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v say_v unto_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v redeem_v we_o let_v he_o do_v it_o sudden_o in_o our_o day_n ask_v somewhat_o of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o as_o psal._n 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v ssain_o he_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n i_o only_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o terrify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o ben_n joseph_n unto_o this_o messiah_n they_o assign_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dolorous_a and_o include_v suffer_v in_o they_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v to_o
like_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v not_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v ever_o be_v like_o he_o but_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a quality_n or_o accident_n or_o that_o in_o all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n follow_v he_o until_o prophecy_n cease_v none_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o moses_n but_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o like_o he_o or_o rather_o great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v in_o that_o church_n build_v on_o moses_n foundation_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o other_o regard_n as_o appear_v from_o other_o testimony_n far_o great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v of_o old_a their_o common_a faith_n from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n and_o wherein_o this_o likeness_n be_v to_o consist_v our_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o three_o chapter_n moses_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n whilst_o the_o church_n state_n institute_v by_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v such_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n so_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o old_a and_o to_o institute_v new_a rite_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 4._o this_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n obedience_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v have_v it_o so_o be_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n to_o lay_v new_a foundation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v those_o who_o succeed_v build_v on_o what_o he_o have_v fix_v and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o will_v have_v suffice_v but_o there_o be_v new_a counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o hide_v to_o be_v final_o and_o full_o reveal_v by_o this_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o further_a revelation_n to_o ensue_v 5._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o this_o prophet_n in_o his_o work_n be_v set_v down_o he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o matter_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o last_o his_o ministry_n be_v further_o describe_v from_o the_o event_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o his_o authority_n nor_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o those_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o peter_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n or_o from_o be_v so_o and_o this_o signal_n commination_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o gives_z light_n unto_o the_o whole_a predication_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o word_n have_v fancy_v unto_o themselves_o another_o great_a prophet_n who_o they_o expect_v as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o ask_v he_o whetheâ—â—e_o be_v elias_n which_o he_o deny_v because_o though_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o name_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o that_o individual_a person_n who_o they_o look_v for_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n as_o kimchi_n tell_v we_o with_o a_o body_n new_o create_v like_o unto_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o further_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n promise_v by_o moses_n which_o he_o also_o deny_v because_o that_o prophet_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1.21_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 11.3_o to_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o also_o cap._n 61.1_o 2._o and_o from_o this_o great_a prophet_n be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n chap._n 42.1_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v final_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v exterminate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n §_o 36_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n now_o this_o the_o story_n of_o he_o and_o the_o event_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o until_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o own_o unwillingness_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o other_o prophet_n who_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n foretell_v his_o come_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n see_v joh._n 1.46_o chap._n 6.17_o act._n 3.22_o 23._o their_o present_a obstinate_a denial_n hereof_o be_v a_o mere_a contrivance_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o rejection_n and_o murder_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n in_o general_n but_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n who_o be_v to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n in_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o wâ—ole_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v evince_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n with_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o they_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o this_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o §_o 37_o assertion_n whatever_o character_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o heauâ—nly_a can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v thâ—y_o be_v all_o eminent_o and_o incomparable_o imprint_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a sovereign_a ruler_n judge_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o as_o the_o only_a infinite_o holy_a wise_a righteous_a good_a gracious_a merciful_a powerful_a faithful_a independent_a be_v be_v clear_o evident_o and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n reveal_v therein_o whatever_o be_v useful_a or_o suitable_a to_o excite_v and_o improve_v all_o that_o be_v of_o good_a in_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n to_o discover_v his_o want_n and_o defect_n that_o he_o may_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n abouâ—_o hâ—s_n state_n and_o condition_n whatever_o be_v needful_a to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o end_n or_o his_o way_n hâ—s_v happiness_n or_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o whatever_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o dâ—e_a subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o subordination_n unto_o his_o glory_n whatever_o mâ—y_v teâ—ch_v he_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o all_o those_o relation_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o creature_n make_v for_o society_n whatever_o be_v useful_a the_o deter_v he_o from_o and_o suppress_v in_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a even_o in_o those_o hide_a seed_n and_o embrios_fw-la of_o it_o which_o lie_v beneath_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o to_o discovery_n of_o and_o that_o in_o a_o absolute_a universality_n without_o thâ—_n lest_o indulgence_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o and_o to_o stâ—r_v he_o up_o provoke_v he_o unto_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o whatever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o praiseworthy_a that_o may_v begin_v bind_v guide_n limit_n finish_v and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o moral_a action_n in_o he_o in_o relation_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v all_o reveal_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o hath-stood_a upon_o its_o
do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o §_o 56_o unto_o these_o character_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o may_v also_o subjoin_v sundry_a invincible_a argument_n prove_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v i_o shall_v add_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o because_o they_o have_v be_v by_o other_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n at_o large_a insist_v on_o first_o then_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n now_o because_o according_a unto_o a_o general_a rule_n he_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o exception_n among_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v issue_v the_o difference_n and_o question_n about_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o that_o if_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o never_o any_o other_o man_n wrought_v or_o ever_o can_v work_v but_o the_o messiah_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5.36_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o own_o record_n he_o assert_n to_o be_v true_a appeal_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o show_v it_o withal_o inferior_a to_o those_o other_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v namely_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o also_o chap._n 10.37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o §_o 57_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o more_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o all_o true_a real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n of_o divine_a power_n many_o thing_n prodigious_a marvellous_a or_o monstrous_a beside_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a production_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v assert_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o cause_n not_o usual_o fall_v in_o such_o a_o juncture_n and_o coincidence_n many_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o great_a hide_a and_o to_o we_o unknown_a power_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n many_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o appearance_n of_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o deceit_n pretence_n or_o delusion_n that_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o declaration_n but_o real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n so_o above_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o or_o all_o natural_a cause_n that_o by_o no_o application_n or_o disposition_n of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o uncouth_a or_o unusual_a they_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a create_a power_n cause_v somewhat_o to_o exist_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o adverse_a unto_o the_o being_n or_o manner_n of_o existence_n give_v unto_o it_o than_o nothing_o its_o self_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n bear_v blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o position_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v see_v they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n §_o 58_o second_o when_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o miracle-working_a power_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n he_o avow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a set_v the_o full_a and_o open_a seal_n unto_o it_o which_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v or_o discern_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o doctrine_n which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o can_v no_o great_a assurance_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o three_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v many_o great_a real_a miracle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o that_o §_o 59_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 5.20_o chap._n 7.31_o chap._n 10.25_o chap._n 12.37_o great_a confirmation_n it_o can_v not_o have_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n with_o other_o innumerable_a that_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20.30_o chap._n 21.25_o we_o have_v in_o general_a all_o the_o testimony_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n that_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v of_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n yea_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o as_o man_n we_o either_o do_v or_o know_v so_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v any_o long_a than_o whilst_o we_o see_v they_o no_o nor_o perhaps_o then_o neither_o see_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o sense_n proceed_v from_o principle_n and_o presumption_n which_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o can_v ever_o so_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o either_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o need_v to_o desire_v first_o we_o plead_v our_o own_o record_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v but_o one_o request_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v no_o exception_n §_o 60_o against_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o bedlam_n as_o to_o set_v their_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o endanger_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o cast_v the_o break_a piece_n of_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o cry_v pereant_fw-la amici_fw-la dummodo_fw-la &_o pereant_fw-la inimici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v any_o long_o contend_v withal_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o one_o exception_n the_o jew_n can_v lay_v against_o this_o record_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v not_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o moysaicall_a write_n and_o if_o they_o have_v always_o conclude_v all_o such_o exception_n to_o be_v invalid_a as_o to_o a_o opposition_n unto_o those_o ground_n and_o evidence_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v those_o write_n why_o will_v they_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n unto_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v on_o no_o less_o certain_a testimony_n and_o evidency_n unless_o then_o they_o can_v except_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o writer_n or_o disprove_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o from_o record_n of_o equal_a weight_n with_o they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o do_v attempt_v it_o they_o have_v nothing_o reasonable_a to_o plead_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v their_o forefather_n be_v as_o to_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o as_o to_o their_o forefather_n nothing_o but_o what_o those_o very_a writer_n testify_v concern_v they_o and_o to_o look_v for_o their_o consent_n unto_o that_o in_o any_o record_n which_o that_o record_n witness_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o record_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v unto_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o their_o own_o unbelief_n which_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o any_o just_a exception_n story_n or_o circumstance_n they_o have_v none_o to_o oppose_v unto_o it_o second_o we_o plead_v the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o miracle_n
see_v etc._n etc._n consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o write_v of_o all_o the_o region_n about_o bring_v in_o their_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o person_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o personal_a miracle_n amount_v unto_o thousand_o which_o may_v well_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o hyperbole_n use_v by_o john_n in_o recount_v of_o they_o hence_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n not_o only_o by_o the_o greatness_n but_o also_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o work_n john_n 7.31_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o seventy_o six_o miracle_n of_o moses_n unto_o those_o as_o to_o number_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o jew_n glory_n in_o and_o if_o we_o may_v add_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n by_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o his_o commission_n as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n propose_v or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o amount_v not_o unto_o thousand_o only_a but_o probable_o unto_o million_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v sufficient_o by_o they_o attest_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n again_o the_o jew_n much_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o all_o other_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o §_o 64_o the_o intervention_n of_o prayer_n moses_n alone_o without_o it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o rod_n they_o say_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o kingly_a sceptre_n to_o denote_v that_o authority_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n give_v place_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o moses_n pray_v in_o word_n before_o every_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o in_o reference_n unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o story_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o mighty_a work_n but_o either_o upon_o his_o prayer_n or_o some_o express_a command_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n in_o particular_a which_o evert_v the_o judaical_a pretence_n of_o a_o abide_a power_n remain_v with_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v but_o this_o which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o moses_n be_v eminent_o true_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n those_o thousand_o of_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v the_o arbitrary_a effect_n of_o a_o word_n of_o command_n without_o any_o especial_a direction_n for_o every_o new_a work_n argue_v the_o constant_a presence_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n with_o he_o exert_v according_a to_o his_o will_n come_v forth_o of_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a be_v you_o open_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n he_o use_v as_o sign_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o moses_n as_o the_o story_n manifest_v yea_o he_o himself_o great_o doubt_v of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n put_v forth_o by_o he_o when_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n to_o bring_v forth_o water_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n also_o wrought_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v compare_v §_o 65_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v from_o thence_o on_o which_o side_n the_o pre-eminence_n will_v be_v find_v for_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n portentous_a prodigy_n suit_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n astonishment_n and_o fear_n such_o be_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o destructive_a proceed_v from_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n such_o be_v all_o the_o mighty_a work_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n such_o those_o of_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o the_o wilderness_n those_o that_o tend_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o relief_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n be_v typical_a and_o occasional_a and_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v suit_v unto_o that_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v evident_o effect_n of_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o power_n and_o consist_v in_o thing_n useful_a and_o helpful_a unto_o mankind_n heal_v the_o sick_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a give_v strength_n to_o the_o lame_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n feed_v hungry_a multitude_n raise_v the_o dead_a be_v thing_n amiable_a and_o useful_a and_o though_o terrible_a prodigy_n may_v more_o affect_v and_o astonish_v carnal_a mind_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o yet_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n do_v more_o allure_v those_o who_o attend_v unto_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n evidence_n they_o be_v of_o a_o gracious_a ministry_n tend_v unto_o salvation_n and_o peace_n in_o every_o kind_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v to_o be_v as_o miracle_n than_o be_v the_o token_n of_o their_o several_a ministry_n and_o bespeak_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v exceed_o more_a excellent_a than_o those_o of_o moses_n §_o 66_o furthermore_o as_o moses_n have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n constant_o resident_a with_o he_o which_o he_o may_v exert_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o will_n so_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v any_o such_o power_n unto_o other_o god_n indeed_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 11.25_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n go_v along_o with_o that_o spirit_n but_o only_a ability_n for_o rule_n and_o government_n nor_o yet_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o it_o any_o act_n of_o moses_n at_o all_o but_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a power_n mention_v always_o with_o he_o so_o he_o can_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n unto_o who_o he_o please_v to_o effect_v all_o such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v the_o twelve_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o matth._n 10.8_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n as_o also_o that_o unto_o the_o lxx_o luke_n 10.17_o 19_o yea_o he_o promise_v they_o which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v see_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 14.12_o mark_v 16.17_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o this_o more_o evident_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o master_n than_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o earth_n §_o 67_o again_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n end_v with_o his_o life_n the_o jew_n indeed_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o company_n of_o foolish_a story_n about_o his_o death_n which_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v they_o will_v fix_v on_o those_o word_n deut._n 34.5_o and_o moses_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o namely_o how_o he_o contend_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o his_o rod_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v until_o god_n lay_v his_o mouth_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o take_v out_o his_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o these_o figment_n be_v shameful_a and_o such_o as_o become_v none_o but_o themselves_o however_o these_o thing_n extend_v only_o unto_o his_o death_n therewith_o end_v his_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o after_o the_o violent_a and_o cruel_a death_n which_o he_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o he_o take_v his_o life_n again_o and_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a john_n
in_o his_o annotation_n on_o bertram_n it_o be_v doubtless_o only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a exclusion_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o shammatha_n the_o form_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v as_o ensue_v §_o 23_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n let_v such_o a_o one_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o anathema_n or_o be_v accurse_v in_o each_o house_n of_o judgement_n that_o above_o and_o that_o below_o that_o be_v by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o on_o high_a in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o ophannim_n the_o wheel_n or_o cherubim_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o let_v there_o be_v upon_o he_o stroke_n greaâ—_n and_o abide_n disease_n great_a and_o horrible_a let_v his_o house_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o serpent_n let_v his_o star_n or_o planet_n be_v dark_a in_o the_o cloud_n let_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o indignation_n anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o let_v his_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o serpent_n let_v his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n rejoice_v over_o he_o and_o let_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o let_v all_o his_o child_n be_v cast_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o let_v posterity_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o day_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o addiriron_n and_o athariel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o sandalphon_n and_o hadraniel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o ansisiel_n and_o pathiel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o seraphiel_n and_o sagansael_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o michael_n and_o gabriel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o raphiel_n and_o mesharethiel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o zazabib_fw-la and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o havabib_fw-la who_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seventy_o name_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o tzorlak_n the_o great_a chancellor_n these_o name_n partly_o significant_a and_o partly_o insignificant_a coin_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a and_o distemper_a person_n they_o invent_v and_o apply_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a not_o unlike_o the_o monstrous_a name_n which_o the_o gnostic_n give_v to_o the_o aeons_n who_o borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o return_v they_o again_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o improvement_n but_o they_o proceed_v let_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o let_v his_o soul_n depart_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n let_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v strangle_v like_o achitophel_n let_v his_o leprosy_n be_v as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehazi_n neither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o restoration_n of_o his_o ruin_n let_v not_o his_o burial_n be_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o israel_n let_v his_o wife_n be_v give_v to_o stranger_n and_o let_v other_o humble_v she_o in_o his_o death_n under_o this_o curse_n let_v such_o a_o one_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o unto_o i_o and_o all_o israel_n let_v god_n extend_v his_o peace_n and_o blessing_n amen_n now_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_o anathema_n of_o a_o §_o 24_o final_a and_o total_a excommunication_n and_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v devote_v be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muchram_n and_o under_o the_o cherem_n it_o be_v almost_o evident_a that_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v not_o distinguish_v as_o be_v common_o suppose_v namely_o that_o the_o shammatha_n shall_v exceed_v the_o cherem_n and_o that_o only_o the_o niddui_n the_o high_a and_o extreme_a sentence_n in_o this_o solemn_a form_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o cherem_n shammatha_n therefore_o be_v only_o a_o general_a name_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o a_o person_n sometime_o with_o the_o niddui_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o cherem_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v be_v always_o thus_o horrid_a and_o fierce_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o sentence_n they_o use_v to_o accompany_v the_o pronounce_v §_o 25_o of_o it_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o horn_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la say_v barak_n do_v in_o his_o curse_v of_o mezoz_n judge_n 5.23_o he_o shammatize_v he_o with_o four_o hundred_o trumpet_n and_o herein_o have_v they_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o shake_n of_o candle_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o have_v not_o report_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o whole_o belong_v unto_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n as_o they_o be_v now_o express_v by_o the_o rabbin_n be_v certain_o of_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a invention_n when_o their_o use_n among_o they_o first_o begin_v be_v unknown_a though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o sundry_a thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o they_o have_v mix_v many_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o sundry_a case_n have_v appoint_v that_o some_o transgressor_n §_o 26_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o institution_n we_o have_v ezra_n 10.7_o 8._o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o thâ—t_v whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o a_o double_a penalty_n be_v here_o threaten_v upon_o disobedient_a person_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n then_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o niddui_n or_o expulsion_n from_o sacred_a communion_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a second_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o substance_n his_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v devote_a put_v under_o cherem_n take_v away_o for_o sacred_a uses_n hence_o some_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n first_o the_o niddui_n concern_v only_o the_o person_n and_o his_o separation_n from_o sacred_a office_n cherem_n have_v also_o confiscation_n of_o good_n attend_v of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n be_v devote_v and_o shammatha_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o devote_a person_n which_o carnal_a penalty_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v that_o great_a and_o sore_o revenge_v which_o disobedient_a sinner_n be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v substitute_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o all_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o civil_a punishment_n next_o succeed_v and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o corporeal_a §_o 27_o second_o such_o as_o respect_v the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n three_o capital_a first_o corporeal_a punishment_n be_v that_o only_a of_o stripe_n not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o forty_o deut._n 25.23_o a_o account_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o execution_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v give_v we_o by_o many_o in_o particular_a exact_o by_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la rabbinica_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o beat_v by_o stroke_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beat_n of_o forty_o or_o with_o forty_o and_o he_o that_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la plagarum_fw-la many_o crime_n doubtless_o render_v person_n obnoxious_a to_o this_o penalty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o express_v in_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n now_o reckon_v up_o seven_o instance_n of_o unlawful_a copulation_n with_o woman_n free_a and_o unmarried_a for_o
of_o old_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v it_o unto_o two_o head_n first_o their_o revelation_n and_o institution_n whence_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o second_o their_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n the_o first_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n and_o premise_v that_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o several_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n intend_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o revelation_n or_o the_o prime_a author_n from_o who_o they_o be_v this_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n not_o one_o from_o one_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o other_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a original_a see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o herein_o they_o both_o agree_v their_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n namely_o of_o their_o revelation_n he_o refer_v to_o four_o head_n all_o distinct_o express_v save_v that_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o include_v in_o the_o opposite_a expression_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o law_n their_o difference_n first_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v out_o by_o divers_a part_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n this_o one_o way_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n second_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a this_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n this_o to_o we_o four_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n by_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o by_o the_o son_n god_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v on_o this_o last_o instance_n omit_v the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o further_a description_n of_o this_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o son_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o god_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o equity_n of_o commit_v that_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n whereby_o he_o open_v his_o way_n to_o the_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n institute_v thereby_o all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v open_v several_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v somewhat_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o of_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v both_o agree_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o about_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o the_o profess_v jew_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n because_o god_n be_v their_o author_n not_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o acknowledge_a principle_n with_o the_o most_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n receive_v their_o original_a from_o god_n himself_o prove_v also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v and_o expect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o god_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o â—n_a distinction_n from_o the_o son_n express_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o evident_a implication_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o name_n be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o to_o denote_v primary_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o each_o person_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v primary_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o subsist_v in_o that_o person_n this_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 20.28_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o chap._n 5.20_o as_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 11._o col._n 2.2_o so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o hence_o even_o because_o he_o immediate_o assign_v divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n unto_o another_o person_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n god_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v do_v that_o name_n primary_o express_v as_o here_o use_v by_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o this_o head_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o which_o a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o give_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o or_o of_o old_a some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v denote_v in_o this_o word_n which_o have_v then_o receive_v both_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o which_o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o comprize_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o all_o revelation_n of_o public_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o time_n express_v in_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n build_v thereon_o nor_o about_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o about_o their_o then_o present_a church_n privilege_n and_o claim_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o proper_a date_n then_o and_o bind_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o public_a prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n god_n grant_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o stand_a
grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o vision_n sometime_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dan._n 7._o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v most_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n see_v zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n exod._n 23.20_o 21._o the_o reason_n that_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v namely_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o assertion_n yet_o both_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o though_o the_o modern_a jew_n foolish_o apply_v that_o name_n to_o elias_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v present_a at_o circumcision_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n a_o privilege_n as_o they_o say_v grant_v he_o upon_o his_o complaint_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 29.14_o that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v neglect_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v angel_n by_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v so_o only_o by_o office_n and_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o postalmudical_a rabbin_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o considerable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n gerundensis_n on_o exod._n 23._o iste_fw-la angelus_n si_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dicamus_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n redemptor_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la inquam_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob_n dicebat_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la bethel_n ille_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vocabat_fw-la mosen_n deus_fw-la de_fw-la rubo_fw-la voco_fw-la autem_fw-la angelus_n quia_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la eduxit_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n praeterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o angelus_n faciei_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la mea_fw-la praeibit_fw-la &_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescas_fw-la denique_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la vates_fw-la subito_fw-la veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la angelus_n faederis_fw-la quem_fw-la cupitis_fw-la the_o angel_n if_o we_o speak_v exact_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o angel_n which_o say_v unto_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush._n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v jehovah_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n face_n save_v they_o namely_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o presence_n face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v last_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o author_n on_o exod._n 33.14_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o animadverte_fw-fr attentè_fw-fr quid_fw-la ista_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la moses_n enim_fw-la &_o israelitae_n semper_fw-la optauêrunt_fw-la angelâ—m_fw-la primum_fw-la caeâ—â—rùm_fw-la quis_fw-la ille_fw-la esset_fw-la verè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la pyâ—uerâ—â—t_fw-la neque_fw-la â—nim_fw-la ab_fw-la alâ—is_fw-la percipiebunt_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la prophetica_fw-la notione_fw-la satis_fw-la assequebantur_fw-la atqui_fw-la facies_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la significat_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o again_o fancy_n mea_fw-la praecedet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n foederis_fw-la quem_fw-la uó_n cupitis_fw-la observe_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n always_o desire_v the_o principal_a angel_n but_o who_o he_o be_v they_o can_v not_o perfect_o understand_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o learn_v it_o of_o other_o nor_o attain_v it_o by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o my_o presence_n face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v thus_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n other_o also_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v though_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o unbelief_n in_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n pray_v for_o on_o joseph_n deut._n 33.13_o and_o who_o jacob_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o goâ—_n that_o feed_v he_o all_o his_o day_n gen._n 48.15_o 16._o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v large_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n undertake_v the_o care_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o it_o be_v who_o immediate_o deal_v with_o it_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v its_o instruction_n and_o edification_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v yet_o be_v assert_v or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o that_o spirit_n on_o who_o divine_a inspiration_n their_o infallibility_n do_v depend_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o but_o now_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v his_o own_o humanity_n or_o our_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o internuncii_fw-la or_o prophetical_a messenger_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o teach_v it_o immediate_o himself_o there_o lie_v a_o seem_a exception_n unto_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n exod._n 20.22_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o v_o 18._o for_o immediate_o upon_o that_o sight_n they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v doubtful_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o story_n deut._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v these_o word_n full_o prove_v that_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o only_o that_o they_o clear_o discover_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v those_o word_n expound_v in_o v_o 5._o i_o stand_v say_v moses_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v not_o up_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o i_o declare_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v yet_o he_o speak_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o moses_n but_o second_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o all_o the_o voice_n then_o hear_v by_o moses_n or_o
be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.20_o see_v john_n 1.17_o 18._o both_o those_o expression_n intend_v only_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a way_n than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o prophet_n or_o will_v do_v while_o that_o administration_n continue_v for_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o and_o by_o other_o prophet_n be_v more_o clear_a evident_a and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o believer_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n they_o be_v intend_v as_o exposition_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o revelation_n its_o self_n god_n deal_v more_o clear_o and_o familiar_o with_o moses_n than_o with_o any_o other_o prophet_n of_o that_o church_n whatever_o the_o second_o difference_n assign_v be_v vain_a of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o vision_n there_o can_v be_v no_o determinate_a rule_n assign_v many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o ordinary_a season_n while_o they_o be_v wake_v and_o some_o about_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o calling_n as_o amos_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15._o the_o three_o also_o about_o the_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n which_o befall_v other_o prophet_n be_v groundless_a sometime_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o daniel_n prove_v chap._n 7.28_o chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o and_o so_o it_o befall_v moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o which_o if_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o with_o he_o so_o with_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o the_o last_o difference_n assign_v moses_n do_v not_o so_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o he_o can_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discoverable_a but_o by_o that_o spirit_n or_o speak_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n infallible_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n without_o actual_a inspiration_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o mistake_n that_o he_o be_v under_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n which_o he_o rectify_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n exod._n 18.19_o and_o likewise_o in_o other_o instance_n do_v he_o wait_v for_o particular_a answer_n from_o god_n numb_a 15.34_o to_o have_v a_o comprehension_n at_o once_o of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v for_o he_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o maimonides_n himself_o in_o his_o exaltation_n of_o moses_n except_v the_o messiah_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a copy_n of_o more_o nebuch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 45._o there_o be_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o buxtorf_n render_v est_fw-la gradus_fw-la hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantissimorum_fw-la consiliariorum_fw-la israelis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o degree_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o israel_n the_o arabic_a or_o original_a have_v and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n who_o go_v before_o or_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o point_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o imagination_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o moses_n above_o all_o other_o prophet_n lay_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n or_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n give_v that_o law_n and_o reveal_v that_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o judaical_a church_n do_v consist_v 2._o that_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o deal_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o clear_a manner_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o outward_a deal_n than_o with_o any_o other_o prophet_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n when_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v employ_v only_o about_o particular_n build_v on_o his_o foundation_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o just_a and_o free_a pre-eminence_n of_o moses_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v warrant_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n to_o his_o institution_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o before_o we_o manifest_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v before_o and_o above_o this_o of_o moses_n must_v be_v unfold_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n fill_v with_o a_o perfection_n of_o gracious_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will._n a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v in_o his_o infancy_n as_o afterward_o he_o have_v not_o luke_n 2.52_o nor_o have_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o absolute_o infinite_a comprehension_n of_o all_o individual_a thing_n pass_v present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o he_o express_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24.36_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o as_o to_o principle_n and_o exercise_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v without_o destroy_v its_o finite_a be_v and_o variety_n of_o condition_n from_o the_o womb._n the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o vain_a controversy_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ._n those_o who_o they_o charge_v with_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n above_o mention_v and_o by_o their_o answer_n unto_o those_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o little_a they_o care_v what_o scorn_n they_o expose_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o religion_n unto_o so_o they_o may_v secure_v their_o own_o mistake_n but_o this_o wisdom_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o that_o whereby_o god_n so_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o he_o he_o have_v it_o by_o his_o union_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n sanctify_v that_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o take_v into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o but_o the_o revelation_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o the_o father_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v here_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o and_o hence_o the_o enquiry_n of_o some_o on_o this_o place_n how_o the_o second_o person_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o 2._o the_o commission_n mâ—ssion_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a and_o mediator_n with_o ability_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v peculiar_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o receive_v command_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 10.18_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v john_n 12.4_o according_a to_o which_o commandment_n he_o wrought_v and_o teach_v john_n 14.31_o whence_o that_o be_v the_o common_a periphrasis_n whereby_o he_o express_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o also_o he_o that_o seal_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n on_o that_o account_n he_o testify_v be_v not_o he_o his_o own_o that_o be_v primary_o or_o originary_o as_o mediator_n but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 7.16_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n send_v seal_v anoint_v command_a teach_v he_o of_o his_o do_v the_o will_n speak_v the_o word_n seek_v the_o glory_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o see_v john_n 8.26_o 28_o 40._o chap._n 14.10_o c._n 15.15_o revel_v 1.1_o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n zech._n 2.8_o isa._n 48.15_o 16_o 17._o chap._n 50.4_o that_o bless_a tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a whereby_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o
he_o the_o refresh_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o poor_a weary_a sinner_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o double_a mistake_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o socinian_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o in_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o chap._n 6.35_o 51._o chap._n 7.32_o 33_o 41_o 42_o 57_o 58._o chap._n 8.29_o have_v broach_v a_o mahometan_a fancy_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v catech._n raccov_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n ch._n prophet_n quest._n 4_o 5._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divinitat_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 4._o socin_n respon_n ad_fw-la paraen_n vol._n pag._n 38_o 39_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o such_o rapture_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v evidence_n in_o manifest_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n especial_o after_o his_o baptism_n 2._o this_o imaginary_a rapture_n be_v ground_v sole_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o father_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v 4._o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o second_o entrance_n have_v he_o be_v take_v thither_o before_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o come_n of_o his_o into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n again_o because_o of_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o at_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 9.28_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o his_o entry_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n therein_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v namely_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_v 1.13_o so_o that_o this_o figment_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n 2._o some_o lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o many_o testimony_n before_o rehearse_v of_o the_o father_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o after_o that_o union_n wherefore_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o must_v observe_v further_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a communication_n but_o eternal_a generation_n have_v a_o omnisciency_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v because_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n their_o will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-being_a of_o each_o person_n the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oneness_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n thus_o as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a omniscience_n moreover_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o redeem_a one_o be_v transact_v between_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a transaction_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o see_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v concern_v that_o covenant_n 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o mediator_n act_v 20.28_o joh._n 1.14_o 18._o yet_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o it_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o be_v from_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o radical_o fill_v with_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o whole_a duty_n which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o owe_v unto_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o 49_o 52._o joh._n 8.46_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o 7._o beside_o this_o furniture_n with_o habitual_a grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o comprehensible_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o himself_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o chap._n 48.16_o chap._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o dan._n 9.24_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o be_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n whence_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2.40_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o confute_v the_o doctor_n to_o amazement_n v_o 47._o and_o with_o his_o year_n be_v these_o gift_n increase_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n v_o 52._o but_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o special_a reference_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n with_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o when_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o first_o public_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n v_o 17._o which_o when_o again_o repeat_v receive_v the_o additional_a command_n of_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o design_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a extermination_n deut._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 4.1_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o sign_n foretell_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.33_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a he_o speak_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o herein_o in_o general_a the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o show_v wherein_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v principal_o and_o eminent_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n 8._o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o arise_v from_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n 2._o such_o
the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v or_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o and_o this_o persuasion_n they_o build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o not_o like_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n jerem._n 31.32_o 33._o whence_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a covenant_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v annex_v and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o to_o ensue_v from_o all_o these_o observation_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n do_v lie_v which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o this_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n rather_o insinuate_v it_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n than_o open_o press_v they_o with_o its_o reason_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o in_o he_o god_n will_v ultimate_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o revelation_n on_o many_o account_n will_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o old_a make_v to_o and_o by_o moses_n which_o that_o it_o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o their_o church_n according_a to_o what_o be_v long_o before_o foretold_v he_o assert_n and_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o gather_v what_o a_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n notwithstanding_o any_o contrary_a plea_n or_o arguing_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n have_v open_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o ensue_a argument_n do_v flow_v in_o fix_v on_o he_o who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o shall_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o refreshment_n to_o believer_n in_o their_o passage_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v consider_v and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o of_o will_n god_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o worship_n our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n partly_o assert_n partly_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v and_o confirm_v to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n ephes._n 3.9_o it_o lay_v wrap_v up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n col._n 1.26_o 27._o the_o son_n indeed_o who_o be_v and_o from_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o his_o eternal_a delight_n and_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.29_o 30._o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o counsel_n v_o 31._o as_o also_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o search_v and_o know_v all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o but_o yet_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n as_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o subsistence_n so_o also_o to_o operation_n he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o subsistence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thence_o say_v the_o son_n as_o my_o father_n work_v so_o i_o work_v v_o 17._o and_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v that_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o v_o 19_o not_o by_o imitation_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o like_a work_n but_o in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v proceed_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o order_n of_o subsistence_n denote_v that_o of_o his_o of_o operation_n 2._o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n from_o eternity_n be_v always_o make_v and_o give_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n ephes._n 1.8_o 9_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mâ—stery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v v_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o he_o abound_v to_o us-ward_n in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n or_o abundant_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o or_o that_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n sole_o in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o election_n as_o be_v declare_v v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o purpose_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17.6_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o purpose_n or_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o predestinate_v thereby_o to_o the_o end_n purpose_v for_o they_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n be_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o and_o last_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o name_n himself_n and_o will_n to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o give_v he_o for_o say_v the_o son_n thou_o they_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o thou_o in_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o joh._n 17.6_o and_o therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god_n also_o have_v before_o teach_v he_o act_v 18.11_o see_v rom._n 11.7_o chap_n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o and_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n and_o so_o become_v the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o both_o zech._n 6.13_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o prov._n 8.30_o 31_o 32._o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o it_o become_v peculiar_o the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v that_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o lâ—t_n the_o seed_n the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.2_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n v_o 2._o
word_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v namely_o wiâ—h_o authority_n love_n to_o and_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o 5._o consider_v to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o and_o entrust_v with_o heb._n 13.7_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v let_v they_o consider_v 1._o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n they_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o 2._o how_o they_o will_v escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n declare_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 3._o with_o what_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o and_o with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o other_o observation_n i_o shall_v more_o brief_o pass_v over_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o ii_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a he_o speak_v in_o they_o he_o than_o continue_v to_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o word_n receive_v 2_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o handle_v at_o large_a iii_o god_n gradual_a revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o care_n towards_o his_o elect._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n say_v job_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26.14_o though_o all_o his_o way_n and_o dispensation_n be_v order_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o stand_v at_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o admire_v its_o glory_n and_o greatness_n little_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v yet_o what_o may_v be_v our_o instruction_n that_o may_v further_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n lie_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will._n 1._o that_o he_o over-filled_n not_o their_o vessel_n he_o give_v they_o out_o light_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v though_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o as_o no_o generation_n need_v more_o light_a than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o so_o more_o light_n will_v have_v unfit_a they_o for_o somewhat_o or_o other_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o respective_a generation_n 2._o he_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o which_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o suit_v to_o their_o safety_n in_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o humble_a wait_a frame_n 3._o he_o so_o give_v out_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o store_v of_o his_o infinite_o wise_a will_n as_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o revelation_n namely_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v about_o may_v not_o be_v obviate_v he_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hinder_v obdurate_a sinner_n from_o crucify_a he_o 4._o he_o do_v this_o work_n so_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n full_o to_o reveal_v he_o and_o ultimate_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o a_o head_n all_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o and_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v principal_o do_v by_o this_o gradual_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v tender_a care_n conjoin_v with_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n none_o of_o his_o elect_a in_o any_o age_n be_v leave_v without_o that_o light_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o in_o their_o season_n and_o generation_n and_o this_o so_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v fresh_a consolation_n and_o supportment_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v while_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v under_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v still_o harken_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v new_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o teach_n and_o refreshment_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n do_v at_o any_o time_n befall_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v relief_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o final_a hand_n be_v set_v to_o the_o work_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o misery_n darkness_n and_o distress_n they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o heaven_n these_o 2000_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n and_o yet_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o vail_n upon_o their_o eye_n iv._o we_o may_v see_v hence_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o every_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o ever_o for_o which_o god_n ever_o do_v or_o ever_o will_v in_o this_o world_n reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o last_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n ever_o design_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v so_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o accomplish_v this_o work_n make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o perfect_a from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n return_v we_o now_o again_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n both_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o antecedent_n to_o his_o susception_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o in-vestiture_a therewith_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o 2._o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherein_o consist_v the_o first_o amplification_n of_o his_o proposition_n concern_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o two_o part_n both_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n both_o direct_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posuit_fw-la fecit_fw-la constituit_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v set_z make_v appoint_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o that_o be_v the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man._n the_o son_n as_o god_n have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o to_o this_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o appoint_v than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o be_v god_n on_o what_o account_n he_o have_v his_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o same_o he_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o necessary_o on_o any_o supposition_n attend_v it_o as_o supreme_a dominion_n do_v nor_o do_v this_o denotation_n of_o he_o respect_n mere_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v they_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o act_n 20.20_o and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o as_o such_o do_v the_o privilege_n belong_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v mediator_n nothing_o indeed_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o there_o may_v be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condescension_n to_o discharge_v a_o office_n in_o a_o other_o nature_n
which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o this_o salve_v the_o paralogism_n of_o felbinger_n on_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o perpetual_o entangle_v themselves_o deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la saluâ_fw-la majestate_fw-la suâ_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la omnium_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ergo_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a god_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a exaltation_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o place_n where_o that_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o he_o be_v not_o term_v deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v another_o deus_fw-la altus_fw-la a_o high_a god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o altissimus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o this_o one_o dâ—us_fw-la altissimus_fw-la most_o high_a god_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v appoint_v a_o heir_n by_o any_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o this_o high_a god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v man_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v by_o his_o father_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a portion_n receive_v by_o lot_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o man_n lot_n and_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n under_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heir_n to_o good_n divide_v by_o lot_n or_o he_o that_o distribute_v a_o inheritance_n to_o other_o by_o lot_n absolute_o a_o heir_n so_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o covetous_a hermocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o appoint_v himself_o his_o own_o heir_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o have_v also_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o plato_n who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v next_o strict_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o haeres_fw-la a_o heir_n and_o a_o heir_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la subentrat_fw-la jus_o lâ—cum_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la rerum_fw-la defuncti_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la eadem_fw-la persona_fw-la esseâ—_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o right_n place_n and_o title_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heir_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o he_o that_o so_o succeed_v a_o decease_a person_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o haeredis_fw-la nomen_fw-la latiore_fw-la significatione_n possessorem_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la commissarium_fw-la &_o legatarium_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la it_o comprehend_v a_o possessor_n a_o trustee_n and_o a_o legatary_n so_o spigelius_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n take_v off_o the_o catachresis_fw-la which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o son_n if_o it_o only_o denote_v such_o a_o heir_n as_o abraham_n think_v eliezer_n will_v be_v to_o he_o gen._n 15.3_o 4._o one_o that_o succee_v into_o the_o right_n and_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o do_v ever_o forego_v his_o own_o title_n or_o dominion_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n and_o right_n give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v this_o be_v eternal_a natural_a coexistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o new_a create_v by_o grant_n and_o donation_n by_o who_o erection_n and_o establishment_n the_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impeach_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o sâ—n_n joh._n 5.22_o 27_o 30._o it_o respect_v not_o title_n and_o rule_n but_o actual_a administration_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o denote_v any_o rightful_a possessor_n by_o grant_n from_o another_o it_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o woâ—d_n 1._o title_n dominion_n lordship_n haeres_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la herus_fw-la for_o thence_o be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o from_o aere_fw-la as_o isidore_n suppose_v the_o heir_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v heir_n unto_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v psal._n 89.27_o i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o be_v my_o first-born_a high_a than_o or_o and_o high_o above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n princeps_fw-la dominus_fw-la caput_fw-la familiae_fw-la the_o prince_n lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o family_n that_o have_v right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o distribute_v portion_n to_o other_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o excel_v and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n job_n 18.10_o isa._n 14.30_o ezek._n 47.12_o so_o col._n 1.15_o 2._o possession_n christ_n be_v make_v actual_a possessor_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v title_n unto_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o possessor_n as_o come_v to_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o surrender_n or_o grant_v of_o another_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o absolute_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.22_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o possessor_n by_o grant_n and_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v thus_o be_v heir_n whence_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi affirm_v that_o the_o word_n denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propriety_n of_o his_o sonship_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o lordship_n not_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a that_o he_o who_o be_v eternal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v on_o that_o account_n a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o with_o his_o father_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.29_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n shall_v have_v a_o delegated_a heirship_n of_o all_o and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v both_o this_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n of_o which_o afterward_o christ_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n be_v make_v lord_n by_o a_o new_a title_n and_o have_v possession_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o title_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n his_o inheritance_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o denote_v all_o person_n all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o all_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n denote_v all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o use_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o so_o rom._n 9.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 2._o this_o sense_n suit_v the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o add_v a_o double_a force_n to_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n for_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n about_o which_o the_o jew_n contend_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a 2._o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o good_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n
act_n of_o obedience_n and_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n this_o they_o have_v in_o command_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o psal._n 97.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n he_o with_o prostration_n self-abasement_n and_o all_o possible_a subjection_n to_o he_o of_o which_o place_n afterward_o their_o practice_n answer_v the_o command_n give_v they_o rev._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o all_o the_o angel_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n fall_v down_o and_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v in_o our_o deep_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.13_o and_o as_o to_o outward_a obedience_n they_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n heb._n 1.13_o and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o send_v out_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n rev._n 1.1_o who_o from_o their_o employment_n under_o he_o towards_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o fellow-servant_n that_o be_v unto_o christ_n namely_o of_o all_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o chap._n 22.9_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 4._o they_o always_o attend_v his_o throne_n isa._n 6.1_o 2._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o about_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n this_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o he_o when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o he_o be_v upon_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act._n 7.38_o that_o be_v in_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o angel_n attend_v he_o as_o on_o chariot_n ready_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68.19_o ephes._n 4.8_o or_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o as_o another_o prophet_n express_v it_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 5.11_o and_o from_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.13_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o present_a in_o church_n assembly_n as_o attend_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o so_o attend_v shall_v he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v foretold_v concern_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n judas_n 7_o 8._o thus_o his_o lordship_n over_o angel_n be_v universal_a and_o absolute_a and_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o this_o excellency_n power_n and_o dignity_n unto_o he_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o original_n right_a and_o equity_n of_o this_o grant_n with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v intimate_v 1._o the_o radical_a fundamental_a equity_n of_o this_o grant_n lie_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o creation_n of_o angel_n over_o who_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n unto_o the_o general_a assertion_n of_o his_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n subjoin_v that_o general_a reason_n manifest_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n which_o reason_n be_v particular_o applicable_a to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o be_v especial_o plead_v in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n col._n 1.15_o 16._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o his_o creation_n of_o those_o heavenly_a power_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o heirship_n or_o lordship_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n grotius_n on_o the_o place_n not_o create_v or_o make_v but_o order_v ordain_v all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a usual_a yea_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n because_o say_v he_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a god_n and_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o see_v luke_n 2.11_o and_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n v_o 15._o the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n endow_v with_o all_o his_o eternal_a attribute_n and_o so_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o socinian_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o abstract_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o their_o dignity_n not_o their_o person_n be_v intend_v but_o 1._o all_o thing_n create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o their_o quality_n and_o place_n only_o 2._o the_o distribution_n into_o throne_n and_o dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n respect_n only_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o namely_o thing_n in_o heaven_n invisible_z so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o make_v or_o create_v they_o only_o as_o to_o their_o dignity_n order_n and_o power_n yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o purpose_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o be_v and_o subsistence_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n see_v ephes._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o king_n matth._n 10.18_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n luke_n 12.11_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a those_o who_o be_v here_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v angel_n great_a in_o power_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o ephes._n 1.20_o 21._o he_o be_v exalt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v above_o all_o vest_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o next_o word_n evince_v and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v so_o judas_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o of_o who_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n that_o be_v those_o vest_v with_o they_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a creature_n create_v thing_n and_o subsistence_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n various_o difference_v among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o great_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n over_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o make_v they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v before_o his_o own_o as_o on_o the_o same_o account_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.11_o to_o his_o own_o or_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 2._o it_o be_v found_v in_o that_o establishment_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o by_o his_o interposition_n to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o untainted_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o ruin_n they_o do_v receive_v in_o their_o own_o right_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o example_n of_o those_o of_o their_o number_n and_o society_n who_o apostatise_v from_o god_n they_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n not_o absolute_o impregnable_a their_o confirmation_n which_o also_o be_v attend_v with_o that_o exaltation_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o new_a
relation_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o mean_n god_n gather_v up_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o consistency_n and_o permanency_n in_o he_o ephes._n 1.10_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o become_v equal_a that_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o like_o we_o recover_v from_o ruin_n yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o consist_v their_o principal_a honour_n and_o all_o their_o safety_n and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v christ_n lord_n of_o angel_n have_v these_o equitable_a foundation_n so_o it_o have_v also_o sundry_a glorious_a ends._n 1._o it_o be_v as_o a_o addition_n unto_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o his_o undertake_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n a_o kingdom_n be_v of_o old_a promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o render_v it_o exceed_o glorious_a the_o rule_n and_o sceptre_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o his_o redeem_a one_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o god_n hereby_o gather_v up_o his_o whole_a family_n at_o first_o distinguish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n into_o two_o especial_a kind_n and_o then_o difference_v and_o set_v at_o variance_n by_o sin_n into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n reduce_v they_o that_o original_o be_v twain_o into_o one_o entire_a family_n ephes._n 1.10_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v before_o this_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o immediate_a create_v head_n for_o themselves_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n psal._n 97.7_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o head_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o christ_n alone_o be_v and_o in_o he_o or_o under_o he_o as_o one_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n unite_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o mankind_n militant_a on_o the_o earth_n who_o conduct_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n grant_v rule_n and_o power_n over_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o enable_v he_o to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n use_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_n of_o it_o before_o lay_v down_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o servant_n the_o fellow-servant_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o some_o man_n do_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o by_o their_o religious_a adoration_n of_o angel_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o servant_n gen._n 8.25_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 15.11_o 13._o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o esteem_v they_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o herein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o we_o have_v one_o common_a head_n and_o lord_n and_o any_o intercourse_n with_o they_o but_o only_o on_o this_o account_n or_o any_o worship_n perform_v towards_o they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o the_o privilege_n the_o safety_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o its_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v by_o many_o speak_v unto_o ii_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o angel_n who_o by_o sin_n leave_v their_o primitive_a station_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n of_o who_o their_o sin_n fall_v malice_n wrath_n business_n craft_n in_o evil_n and_o final_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n treat_v at_o large_a these_o belong_v not_o indeed_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n but_o they_o belong_v unto_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n and_o head_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n they_o also_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o power_n now_o as_o under_o the_o former_a head_n i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o right_a or_o equity_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o christ_n over_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o first_o race_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v 1._o as_o before_o this_o right_n be_v found_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o this_o dominion_n he_o make_v these_o angel_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o the_o creature_n can_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o rebellion_n though_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o moral_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o obedient_a creature_n yet_o their_o natural_a as_o creature_n can_v be_v dissolve_v god_n will_v be_v god_n still_o be_v his_o creature_n never_o so_o wicked_a and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v bear_v his_o justice_n and_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o fall_v angel_n as_o god_n make_v the_o grant_n of_o rule_n over_o they_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n just_a and_o equal_a 2._o the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a foundation_n of_o his_o right_n unto_o rule_n over_o fall_v angel_n render_v the_o special_a grant_n of_o it_o equal_a and_o righteous_a be_v lawful_a conquest_n this_o give_v a_o special_a right_n gen._n 48.22_o now_o that_o christ_n shall_v conquer_v fall_v angel_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n despoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n which_o he_o perform_v according_o col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n divest_v fall_v angel_n of_o all_o that_o title_n they_o have_v get_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o captive_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o still_v or_o make_v to_o cease_v as_o to_o his_o power_n this_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-aveng_a psal._n 8.2_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal._n 6.18_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o head_n over_o the_o large_a earth_n psal._n 110.6_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n as_o to_o his_o execute_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o evil_a angel_n they_o take_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o it_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o unto_o his_o power_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o recover_v lose_v man_n from_o under_o his_o power_n by_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o fail_v in_o his_o enterprise_n be_v utter_o conquer_v he_o become_v absolute_o subject_v unto_o he_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o prey_n he_o have_v take_v deliver_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o next_o foundation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o have_v a_o great_a contest_v and_o war_n with_o they_o and_o that_o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n prevail_v absolute_o against_o they_o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v subject_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o present_a act_n and_o future_a condition_n he_o now_o rule_v they_o and_o will_v
hereafter_o final_o judge_v they_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v they_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o act_v in_o temptation_n seduction_n persecution_n he_o bound_n and_o limit_n their_o rage_n malice_n act_n order_n and_o dispose_v the_o event_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o righteous_a end_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o chain_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o conquer_a king_n and_o to_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o sentence_v they_o unto_o eternal_a ruin_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o by_o he_o rev._n 19_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v various_a as_o 1._o his_o own_o glory_n psal._n 110.1_o 2._o church_n safety_n mat._n 16.18_o revel_v 12.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o exercise_n for_o their_o good_n 1_o by_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 2._o persecution_n rev._n 2.10_o chap._n 12.10_o both_o which_o he_o direct_v regulate_v and_o bound_n unto_o their_o eternal_a advantage_n 4._o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n who_o these_o slaveâ—_n and_o vassal_n to_o his_o righteous_a power_n seduce_v blind_a harden_v provoke_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v revel_v 12.15_o ch._n 16.13_o 14._o psalm_n 106._o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n safety_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v as_o also_o that_o faith_n improvement_n of_o it_o in_o every_o condition_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n iii_o all_o mankind_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n or_o rational_a subsistency_n belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ._n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o mass_n or_o lump_n out_o of_o which_o all_o individual_n be_v make_v and_o frame_v rom._n 9.21_o some_o to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o denote_v the_o same_o substance_n but_o one_o common_a condition_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o individual_n be_v not_o by_o temporal_a creation_n but_o eternal_a designation_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n destine_v to_o several_a end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v branch_v into_o two_o sort_n elect_a or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o honour_n and_o reprobate_n or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o dishonour_n as_o such_o they_o be_v type_v by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v under_o that_o distribution_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1.4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.29_o chap._n 11.5_o matth._n 20.16_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o revel_v 21.27_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a fore-ordained_n to_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2.12_o see_v rom._n 9.22_o chap._n 11.7_o revel_v 20.15_o both_o these_o sort_n or_o all_o mankind_n be_v the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o 1._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 2._o particular_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o beside_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n be_v found_v in_o other_o especial_a act_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o eternity_n in_o design_n and_o by_o compact_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o he_o their_o saviour_n joh._n 17.2_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o flesh_n over_o which_o he_o have_v authority_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universality_n of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o v_o 6._o act_n 18.10_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o to_o save_v joh._n 9.39_o of_o â—hich_v he_o take_v the_o care_n as_o jacob_n do_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o laban_n when_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o â—â—se_n gen._n 31.30_o 40._o see_v prov._n 8.30_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereof_o elsewhere_o 2._o his_o grant_n be_v strengthen_v by_o redemption_n purchase_n and_o acquisition_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o former_a grant_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v make_v good_a by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o lordship_n be_v frequent_o assert_v on_o this_o very_a account_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o joh._n 10.15_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 5.9_o joh._n 11.52_o and_o this_o purchase_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o 1._o proceed_v from_o his_o especial_a and_o great_a love_n joh._n 15.17_o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o chap._n 4.9_o 10._o act_n 20.28_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 2._o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o purchase_n for_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n act_v 20.28_o eph._n 1.14_o act_n 2.36_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 9.12_o 15._o and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o primary_o about_o its_o extent_n but_o its_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 3._o these_o thus_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o redeem_v by_o he_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v actual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o these_o be_v further_o become_v he_o upon_o many_o other_o especial_a account_n they_o be_v his_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o subjection_n his_o child_n servant_n brethren_n disciple_n subject_n his_o house_n his_o spouse_n he_o stand_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o authority_n be_v their_o father_n master_n elder_a brother_n teacher_n king_n lord_n ruler_n judge_n husband_n rule_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n in_o his_o word_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n chasten_v they_o in_o his_o care_n and_o love_n feed_v they_o out_o of_o his_o store_n try_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o in_o his_o wisdom_n bear_v with_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o portion_n lot_n and_o inheritance_n in_o his_o providence_n raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n every_o way_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o be_v always_o uncalled_a and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o fill_v but_o before_o they_o belong_v on_o the_o former_a account_n unto_o his_o lot_n care_n and_o rule_n john_n 10.6_o they_o be_v already_o his_o sheep_n by_o grant_n and_o purchase_v though_o not_o yet_o real_o so_o by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o by_o present_a obediential_a subjection_n but_o they_o be_v his_o by_o eternal_a designation_n and_o real_a acquisition_n now_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o this_o sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a unlimited_a absolute_a and_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o power_n over_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v their_o king_n judge_n lawgiver_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n other_o they_o have_v none_o it_o be_v true_a he_o take_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a but_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o elect_n
be_v too_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a to_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o brief_a delineation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o we_o undertake_v in_o this_o digression_n 2._o his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n extend_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o namely_o reprobate_n and_o man_n final_o impenitent_a they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o that_o all_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v power_n over_o joh._n 17.2_o nor_o from_o those_o quick_a and_o dead_a over_o who_o he_o be_v lord_n rom._n 14.9_o nor_o from_o that_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v judge_v act_v 17.31_o and_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o of_o this_o grant_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o 1._o his_o interposition_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o befall_v the_o angel_n this_o fix_v the_o world_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o 1._o forbearance_n and_o patience_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o act_n 17.30_o rom._n 9.22_o psal._n 75.3_o 2._o goodness_n and_o mercy_n act_v 14.16_o 17._o that_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o immediate_o cast_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n shall_v place_v sinner_n of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o forbearance_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a dure_v their_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n with_o all_o those_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n which_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o bring_v forth_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o far_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o these_o thing_n as_o relate_v unto_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o especial_a purchase_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o interposition_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o whole_a curse_n â—_z first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o undertake_n for_o his_o elect._n 2._o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o prove_v long_o and_o irksome_a though_o the_o way_n of_o accomplish_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o until_o they_o be_v every_o one_o bring_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o the_o dominion_n grant_v he_o on_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a his_o enemy_n be_v his_o footstool_n psal._n 110.2_o mat._n 22.44_o mark_v 12.36_o luke_n 20.24_o act_n 2.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 1.13_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v at_o arbitrary_a disposal_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v with_o those_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o lordship_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o 2._o judiciary_n joh._n 5.22_o 23._o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n so_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o their_o sin_n rom._n 14.9_o act_n 17.32_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o this_o power_n he_o various_o exercise_v over_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o glorious_o exert_v it_o in_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o 1._o he_o enlighten_v they_o by_o those_o heavenly_a spark_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o leave_v unextinguished_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n john_n 1.9_o 2._o strive_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n gen._n 6.3_o secret_o exciting_a their_o conscience_n to_o rebuke_v bridle_n yoke_n afflict_v and_o cruciate_v they_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o 3._o on_o some_o of_o they_o he_o act_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o quicken_v their_o conscience_n gall_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n restrain_v their_o lust_n bound_n their_o conversation_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n hardâ—ns_v their_o heart_n and_o judge_n their_o soul_n psal._n 45._o isa._n 6._o 4._o he_o exercise_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o in_o providential_a dispensation_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 19.13_o by_o all_o which_o he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o final_a judgement_n of_o they_o acts._n 1.17_o 32._o matth._n 25.31_o revel_v 19.20_o chap._n 20.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o this_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o the_o end_v 1._o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o his_o church_n good_a exercise_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o person_n angel_n and_o men._n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o heirship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a comprise_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o premise_a the_o first_o that_o occur_v be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a or_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o 2._o eternal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o former_a may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o grace_n or_o gift_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o all_o 1._o all_o that_o which_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o scripture_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o special_a love_n of_o god_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n for_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o or_o the_o gracious_a free_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o all_o do_v flow_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o immanent_a in_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v now_o these_o be_v 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o tit._n 3.5_o 7._o and_o a_o save_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.12_o 2._o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n with_o the_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o spiritual_a power_n this_o also_o be_v grace_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o quicken_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n rom._n 8.2_o tit._n 3.5_o joh._n 3.6_o ephes._n 2.16_o 2._o the_o habitual_a furnishment_n of_o a_o spiritual_o quicken_v soul_n with_o abide_v radical_a principle_n of_o light_n love_n and_o power_n fit_v it_o for_o spiritual_a obedience_n gal._n 5.17_o 3._o actual_a assistance_n in_o a_o communication_n of_o supply_n of_o strength_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o work_n phil._n 1.13_o john_n 15.3_o 3._o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v also_o of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o eminent_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a 4._o adoption_n as_o a_o privilege_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v also_o grace_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o all_o these_o with_o all_o those_o admirable_a and_o inexpressible_a mercy_n that_o they_o branch_n themselves_o into_o give_v deliverance_n unto_o sinner_n from_o evil_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a raise_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v heir_n lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o all_o all_o the_o store_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o sinner_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n as_o we_o shall_v intimate_v in_o general_n and_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a fullness_n in_o christ_n 1._o of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n rom._n 9.5_o 2._o of_o union_n in_o his_o person_n col._n
of_o the_o dead_a and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolong_a world_n or_o life_n eternal_a principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o distribution_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o last_o dispensation_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o add_v thereunto_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o from_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o give_v evidence_n unto_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o streightning_n thought_n of_o this_o work_n he_o express_v it_o in_o term_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o that_o distribution_n whereunto_o it_o be_v usual_o cast_v by_o themselves_o as_o john_n content_v not_o himself_o by_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o add_v to_o that_o assertion_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o this_o be_v of_o old_a the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n dispose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o all_o confess_v evident_a footstep_n of_o this_o faith_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o targum_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v every_o where_o assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v this_o say_v that_o thought_n go_v and_o the_o like_a as_o psal._n 68.17_o they_o affirm_v that_o word_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o bereschit_n rabath_n of_o those_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n by_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o word_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n be_v create_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o alter_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o season_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o may_v mark_v out_o those_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o afford_v we_o in_o common_a as_o to_o the_o abide_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o therein_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o 2._o unto_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v heir_n lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o wave_v the_o tribunal_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o and_o 3._o a_o stable_a bottom_n of_o faith_n hope_n contentment_n and_o patience_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o dispensation_n he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v all_o that_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v that_o the_o sovereign_n right_a of_o creation_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o grant_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n isa._n 54._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o 4._o from_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o put_v under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v lay_v and_o dispose_v in_o and_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o mere_o on_o the_o general_a account_n as_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o more_o especial_a of_o their_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 6._o how_o man_n on_o both_o these_o foundation_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o beside_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o which_o we_o may_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o from_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n who_o consideration_n will_v not_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o work_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v be_v the_o just_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v make_v dispose_v of_o and_o order_v in_o their_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v everlasting_o glorify_v in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o which_o by_o he_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o of_o which_o latter_a we_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o on_o the_o ensue_a word_n this_o be_v declare_v of_o old_a where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o son_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v at_o large_a 1._o his_o coexistence_n with_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n before_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creation_n be_v by_o his_o power_n bring_v forth_o v_o 22_o 23_o and_o so_o onward_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a delight_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n both_o before_o and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n v_o 30._o far_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o co-operation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o v_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v express_v as_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o blessedness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o which_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n bring_v both_o the_o creation_n together_o the_o first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n absolute_o the_o other_o
but_o also_o antecedent_o in_o his_o worth_n fitness_n ability_n and_o suitedness_n to_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v it_o which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v we_o observe_v three_o that_o as_o these_o expression_n be_v none_o of_o they_o single_o much_o less_o in_o that_o conjunction_n wherein_o they_o be_v here_o place_v use_v concern_v any_o other_o but_o christ_n only_o so_o they_o do_v plain_o contain_v and_o express_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a than_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o mere_a creature_n however_o use_v or_o exalt_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n evident_o a_o comparison_n with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a eternal_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o excellent_a in_o create_a glory_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o and_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n isa._n 6.2_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v man_n also_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v again_o by_o grace_n renew_v thereunto_o ephes._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o anthropomorphism_n so_o that_o unto_o god_n ask_v that_o question_n who_o will_v you_o compare_v unto_o i_o and_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o unto_o we_o can_v answer_v of_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n four_o though_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n express_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o manifest_v what_o the_o son_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o both_o the_o expression_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v they_o express_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o first_o application_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o consider_v he_o as_o incarnate_a be_v very_o well_o consistent_a as_o a_o lapide_fw-la grant_v after_o he_o have_v blame_v beza_n for_o his_o interpretation_n the_o first_o direction_n then_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v by_o what_o the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n glory_n and_o his_o person_n be_v eâ—â—â—essed_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o five_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n some_o as_o we_o have_v show_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n from_o they_o nor_o manifest_v any_o thing_n denote_v by_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v convenient_o apply_v thereunto_o i_o say_v what_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o or_o contain_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n which_o become_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o exist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n another_o not_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o all_o glorious_a property_n and_o excellency_n this_o oneness_n in_o nature_n and_o distinction_n in_o person_n may_v be_v well_o shadow_v out_o by_o these_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o boldness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o some_o other_o in_o express_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o similitude_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o its_o act_n declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o term_n be_v intolerable_a and_o full_a of_o offence_n nor_o be_v the_o rigid_a imposition_n of_o those_o word_n and_o term_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o they_o or_o other_o have_v find_v out_o to_o express_v it_o by_o of_o any_o better_a nature_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o suppose_v with_o some_o that_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n here_o use_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n or_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n in_o iron_n some_o relief_n may_v thence_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o weak_a understanding_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o one_o know_a rule_n who_o use_n chrysostome_n urge_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o allusion_n every_o thing_n of_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o their_o application_n unto_o god_n a_o few_o instance_n we_o may_v give_v unto_o this_o purpose_n hold_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n 1._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o as_o the_o sun_n without_o diminution_n or_o partition_n of_o its_o substance_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o its_o nature_n produce_v the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n but_o in_o time_n both_o be_v coexistent_a so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o son_n though_o in_o existence_n both_o coeternal_a 4._o as_o the_o beam_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o beam_n and_o the_o beam_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5._o as_o the_o beam_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o sun_n be_v without_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n 6._o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o father_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o disagreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o as_o sundry_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n whereof_o no_o tolerable_a application_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v any_o such_o comparison_n or_o allusion_n or_o aim_v at_o our_o information_n or_o instruction_n by_o they_o they_o be_v common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o philosopher_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o express_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v in_o term_n answer_v unto_o what_o be_v in_o use_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o else_o he_o assert_v they_o plain_o in_o word_n as_o meet_v to_o express_v they_o proper_o by_o as_o any_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n glory_n and_o property_n of_o the_o son_n in_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o most_o accurate_a expression_n which_o man_n have_v arbitrary_o invent_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v one_o distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n
relate_v unto_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v clear_o assert_v in_o these_o word_n and_o more_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o they_o six_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v premise_v we_o may_v discern_v the_o general_a importance_n of_o these_o expression_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o contribution_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o from_o those_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v of_o their_o near_a alliance_n such_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o now_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o intimate_v as_o that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o absolute_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n in_o he_o incarnate_a and_o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o meaâ—â—â—g_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n the_o son_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o every_o way_n answer_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v in_o he_o express_o represent_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n it_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o consider_v the_o expression_n several_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o brightness_n light_n lustre_n majesty_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v humble_o submit_v unto_o consideration_n allude_v and_o attend_v unto_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v by_o typical_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v call_v his_o glory_n so_o the_o wife_n of_o phineas_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n affirm_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v 1_o sam._n 4.22_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o psalmist_n mention_v the_o same_o thing_n call_v it_o his_o glory_n absolute_o psal._n 78.61_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o ark._n now_o on_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o majestic_a shine_a glory_n rest_v on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o typical_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v they_o from_o the_o type_n by_o which_o in_o much_o darkness_n they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o mystery_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o represent_v obscure_o by_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o that_o typical_a glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o signify_v namely_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o essential_a beam_a and_o brightness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o son_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v forth_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o that_o way_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v of_o old_a grant_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n with_o word_n unto_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o god_n himself_o psal._n 85.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a god_n this_o glory_n the_o targum_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v hab._n 1.8_o hence_o psal._n 44.25_o they_o render_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o take_v thou_o away_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o both_o the_o venetian_a and_o basil_n bibles_n read_v the_o place_n for_o the_o regia_n have_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.1_o they_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rashi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o come_v down_o and_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.20_o where_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v render_v by_o onkelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v which_o word_n from_o psal._n 68_o be_v apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n unto_o the_o son_n ephes._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v nothing_o also_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a presence_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n and_o thus_o of_o old_a they_o express_v their_o faith_n concern_v he_o the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v before_o denote_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dwell_v elias_n in_o tishbi_n give_v we_o somewhat_o another_o account_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shechinah_n because_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o targum_fw-la wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o shechinah_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o place_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.9_o and_o he_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o so_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n presence_n splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n or_o the_o glorious_a god_n this_o then_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o jew_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n from_o whence_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o he_o who_o in_o and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v with_o they_o as_o send_v by_o jehovah_n zech._n 1.8_o be_v the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o they_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o who_o have_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o who_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n represent_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v typical_o reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a figure_n or_o image_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o controversy_n about_o these_o word_n there_o be_v of_o old_a and_o hierom_n be_v very_o cautious_a about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n to_o denote_v substantia_fw-la and_o
of_o that_o mind_n be_v many_o still_o it_o be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o vex_a question_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o 1._o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o hereof_o or_o of_o he_o be_v the_o son_n say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n as_o be_v the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o this_o agreement_n likeness_n and_o conveniency_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v essential_a not_o accidental_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v between_o relation_n finite_a and_o corporeal_a what_o the_o father_n be_v do_v have_v that_o the_o son_n be_v do_v have_v or_o else_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o he_o nor_o represent_v by_o he_o 2._o by_o character_n two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 2._o that_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n represent_v he_o unto_o we_o col._n 1.16_o for_o these_o three_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o use_n seem_v thus_o to_o difference_n they_o 1._o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exist_v subsist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v so_o essential_o so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o what_o be_v essential_a unto_o it_o this_o he_o be_v absolute_o antecedent_o unto_o his_o incarnation_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.16_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o in_o he_o so_o partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n do_v the_o power_n goodness_n holiness_n grace_n and_o all_o other_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o be_v in_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o as_o also_o that_o by_o he_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o express_v unto_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a ignorant_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o philo_n express_v their_o sense_n the_o confusione_n linguarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o endeavour_v thou_o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o first_o beget_v word_n the_o most_o ancient_a angel_n the_o archangel_n with_o many_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o seer_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v so_o of_o his_o eternal_a image_n the_o most_o sacred_a word_n for_o that_o most_o ancient_a word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o express_v some_o of_o their_o conception_n concern_v this_o eternal_a character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o shall_v only_o add_v thereunto_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v the_o ordinary_a engrave_v of_o ring_n or_o seal_n or_o stone_n be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v allude_v unto_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o engrave_v among_o the_o institution_n of_o moses_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o old_a that_o more_o glorious_o represent_v god_n than_o that_o of_o the_o engrave_v of_o his_o name_n on_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v wear_v on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o mitre_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o mention_v of_o it_o we_o have_v exod._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o jehovah_n or_o to_o jehovah_n here_o be_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o denote_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v characterise_v and_o engrave_v to_o represent_v his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o people_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o wear_v this_o engrave_v name_n of_o god_n on_o his_o forehead_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o can_v real_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o and_o thus_o also_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v to_o engrave_v upon_o he_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 3.9_o or_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o he_o there_o have_v be_v then_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o character_n or_o engrave_v of_o his_o glorious_a name_n upon_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wear_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v iniquity_n the_o apostle_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o real_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v thereby_o the_o father_n have_v actual_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o nature_n denote_v by_o that_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a real_o to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o most_o glorious_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n do_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o to_o use_v these_o term_n and_o expression_n to_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n how_o they_o be_v of_o old_a instruct_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o thing_n now_o actual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v now_o preach_v or_o declare_v but_o what_o in_o their_o typical_a institution_n they_o have_v before_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v not_o any_o long_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o expression_n necessary_o require_v we_o to_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o here_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o ensue_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o refreshment_n in_o our_o passage_n observe_v 1._o all_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v it_o not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o glorious_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o can_v we_o be_v lead_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v we_o as_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v manifest_v now_o because_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o allusion_n depend_v on_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n give_v of_o and_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o insist_v on_o and_o vindicate_v from_o exception_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o reassume_v that_o task_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o truth_n will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o obseru._n 2._o the_o whole_a manifestation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o communication_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o by_o and_o through_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o through_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n convey_v there_o be_v sundry_a signal_n instance_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v from_o his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o
unto_o we_o in_o he_o alone_o can_v we_o attain_v a_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n he_o tell_v philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o assertion_n take_v from_o the_o mutual_a inbeing_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o his_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o glory_n he_o assert_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o than_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n because_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o full_o and_o perfect_o express_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o be_v our_o great_a guide_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n after_o a_o acceptable_a access_n unto_o he_o will_v we_o come_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n which_o poor_a weak_a finite_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v we_o know_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v we_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o a_o intimate_a and_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n dwell_v in_o their_o fullness_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v exhibit_v reveal_v unfold_v unto_o we_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n out_o of_o who_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v save_o apprehend_v or_o right_o understand_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o expose_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o abide_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v learn_v see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n the_o apostle_n return_v unto_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o all_o which_o he_o intend_v afterward_o to_o enlarge_v his_o discourse_n he_o show_v before_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whereunto_o as_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o of_o his_o continuance_n to_o act_v suitable_o unto_o that_o begin_n of_o his_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o also_o abide_v to_o uphold_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o uphold_v or_o rule_v all_o thing_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o expositor_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o according_o various_o render_v in_o translation_n some_o render_v it_o by_o uphold_v support_v bearing_z carrying_z and_o these_o suppose_v it_o to_o express_v that_o infinite_a divine_a power_n which_o be_v exert_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o creation_n keep_v it_o from_o sink_v into_o its_o original_a of_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o hereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o yet_o and_o i_o work_v that_o be_v in_o the_o providential_a sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o say_v chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o former_a all_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o nothing_o by_o the_o latter_a be_v they_o preserve_v from_o that_o return_n unto_o nothing_o which_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o capable_a of_o existence_n without_o dependence_n on_o their_o first_o cause_n and_o their_o perpetual_a conflict_n by_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n will_v precipitate_v they_o into_o 2._o some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v his_o rule_n govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o make_v and_o which_o be_v suppose_v sustain_v and_o so_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o that_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n or_o else_o that_o providential_a rule_n over_o all_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v intend_v because_o of_o the_o way_n express_v whereby_o he_o exercise_v this_o rule_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o obvious_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o inconsistency_n in_o these_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o employ_v for_o as_o absolute_o it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o uphold_v and_o the_o roll_a or_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o burden_n and_o he_o who_o rule_v or_o govern_v other_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v or_o carry_v they_o so_o moses_n express_v his_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 11.11_o 12._o thou_o have_v put_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weight_n or_o burden_n of_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v or_o carry_v they_o in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o hence_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v or_o carry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n that_o uphold_v and_o rule_v they_o to_o bear_v then_o or_o uphold_v and_o to_o rule_v and_o dispose_v may_v be_v both_o well_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9.6_o the_o rule_n or_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n that_o together_o with_o his_o power_n and_o rule_n he_o may_v sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o people_n only_o whereas_o this_o be_v do_v among_o man_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o travel_n he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o inexpressible_a facility_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o expression_n in_o its_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n but_o whereas_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n itself_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n else_o where_o though_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o actus_n or_o agitatus_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1._o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o word_n it_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v whereby_o they_o have_v former_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participle_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v to_o bear_v to_o endure_v as_o mal._n 3.2_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o feed_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v 1_o king_n 4.7_o ruth_n 4.15_o zech._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustinens_fw-la nutriens_fw-la omne_fw-la sustain_v and_o cherish_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o rule_n or_o disposal_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v eminent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o the_o preservation_n and_o cherish_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_o exalt_v and_o be_v conspicuous_o see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 1.20_o although_o that_o power_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o that_o wisdom_n be_v also_o exercise_v in_o power_n infinite_a at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n first_o
present_v itself_o unto_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v which_o lead_v we_o also_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n express_v in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o assign_v the_o thing_n wherein_o power_n be_v most_o eminent_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o those_o wherein_o wisdom_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o exalt_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a unto_o the_o text_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o word_n that_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o this_o denote_v a_o bear_n like_o a_o prince_n in_o government_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o mediator_n entrust_v with_o power_n and_o rule_n by_o the_o father_n but_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o context_n will_v well_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v mention_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n will_v twice_o mention_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a expression_n 2._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v we_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o bear_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v show_v relate_v unto_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o therefore_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o his_o act_n therein_o 3._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o principle_n aim_v to_o express_v and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o ride_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o though_o metaphorical_o use_v concern_v god_n himself_o as_o deut._n 33.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o cloud_n isa._n 19.1_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal._n 18._o and_o psal._n 68.5_o whereby_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o government_n be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o hence_o also_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o administer_v dispose_n govern_v or_o praeside_fw-la in_fw-la and_o over_o thing_n thus_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o rule_v the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_v with_o their_o wheel_n make_v that_o chariot_n over_o which_o sit_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o dispose_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o have_v that_o affinity_n in_o signification_n which_o be_v frequent_o see_v among_o the_o hebrew_a root_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o transposition_n of_o one_o letter_n and_o the_o description_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v above_o the_o cherubim_n of_o providence_n ezek._n 1.10_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o john_n revel_v 4._o now_o god_n in_o that_o vision_n be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o govern_v roll_a influence_v all_o second_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o orderly_a production_n of_o their_o effect_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o life_n motion_n and_o guidance_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o this_o divine_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v dreadful_a to_o consider_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v high_a and_o dreadful_a chap._n 1.18_o and_o the_o live_a creature_n run_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n v_o 14._o as_o also_o full_a of_o entanglement_n there_o be_v to_o appearance_n across_o wheel_n or_o wheel_n within_o wheel_n v_o 16._o which_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v roll_v chap._n 10.13_o yet_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a order_n without_o the_o least_o confusion_n chap._n 1._o v._n 17._o and_o with_o a_o marvellous_a facility_n by_o a_o mere_a intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o he_o who_o guide_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o live_a powerful_a spirit_n pass_v through_o all_o both_o live_a creature_n and_o wheel_n that_o move_v they_o speedy_o regular_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v the_o energetical_a power_n of_o divine_a providence_n animate_v guide_a and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o now_o all_o this_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o sit_v over_o the_o chariot_n influence_v and_o give_v existence_n life_n motion_n and_o guidance_n unto_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uphold_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o exercise_n and_o issue_v of_o it_o forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o guide_v they_o certain_o and_o regular_o by_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n both_o denote_v the_o unspeakable_a facility_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o kimchi_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o isaiah_n affirm_v that_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o glory_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n which_o we_o find_v apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n joh._n 12.42_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o quadriga_fw-la of_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o its_o motion_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnipotentis_fw-la praepotentis_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficientis_fw-la of_o the_o almighty_a the_o powerful_a the_o all_o or_o self-sufficient_a which_o be_v also_o full_o express_v in_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v uphold_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o son_n thus_o uphold_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sometime_o it_o denote_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o matth._n 5.11_o 12_o 36.18.16_o mark_v 9.22_o luke_n 1.37.2.15.18.34_o a_o word_n of_o blessing_n by_o providence_n matth._n 4.4_o any_o word_n speak_v matth._n 26.75.27.14_o luke_n 9.45_o of_o promise_n luke_n 1.38_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_a word_n act_n 6.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n luke_n 3.2_o rom._n 10.17_o ephes._n 5.12.6.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o a_o authoritative_a command_n luke_n 5.5_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v use_v various_o in_o this_o only_a it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o never_o denote_v the_o eternal_a or_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v denote_v by_o it_o with_o its_o adjunct_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o divine_a power_n execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n see_v gen._n 1.3_o psal._n 47.15_o 18._o psal._n 148.8_o isa._n 30.31_o and_o this_o be_v indifferent_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o paul_n express_v by_o the_o one_o of_o they_o heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n do_v by_o the_o other_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o intimate_v that_o as_o ruler_n accomplish_v their_o will_n by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n in_o and_o about_o thing_n subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n matth._n 8.9_o so_o do_v god_n accomplish_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o power_n be_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n to_o show_v what_o word_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d
god_n providence_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o care_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o product_n of_o his_o power_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o work_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v return_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o of_o which_o cask_n it_o always_o smell_v strong_o or_o how_o it_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o several_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o produce_v it_o do_v still_o accompany_v it_o powerful_o pierce_v through_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o to_o fancy_v a_o providence_n in_o god_n without_o a_o continual_a energetical_a operation_n or_o a_o wisdom_n without_o a_o constant_a care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o our_o own_o imagination_n three_o this_o work_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o interposition_n as_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n he_o reprieve_v the_o world_n from_o a_o immediate_a dissolution_n upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stage_n for_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o hence_o the_o care_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o consummate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a breach_n make_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o have_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o open_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v also_o their_o present_a consistency_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o must_v have_v so_o until_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v accomplish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o retrieve_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o vanity_n of_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o they_o that_o can_v sustain_v move_z or_o act_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v very_o unlikely_a by_o and_o of_o themselves_o to_o afford_v any_o real_a assistance_n relief_n or_o help_v unto_o other_o they_o all_o abide_v and_o exist_v several_o and_o consist_v together_o in_o their_o order_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o will_v communicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o afford_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v break_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n what_o he_o drop_v into_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o more_o they_o who_o rest_n upon_o they_o or_o rest_n in_o they_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o constant_a dependence_n on_o christ_n will_v find_v at_o length_n all_o their_o hope_n disappoint_v and_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o learn_v hence_o also_o the_o full_a absolute_a plenary_a selfsufficiency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n we_o show_v before_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moral_a rule_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o king_n have_v a_o moral_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o do_v not_o real_o and_o physical_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n he_o do_v not_o uphold_v and_o act_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v therein_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o a_o equal_a bottom_n with_o himself_o he_o can_v indeed_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o life_n or_o continue_v their_o life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o moment_n or_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o not_o only_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o they_o all_o have_v their_o being_n nature_n inclination_n and_o live_v from_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v they_o continue_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o action_n be_v influence_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o it_o argue_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o himself_o so_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o our_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o our_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v against_o he_o consist_v in_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o life_n absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o act_v against_o he_o without_o who_o continual_a supportment_n and_o influence_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o act_v one_o moment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o most_o contemptible_a folly_n imaginable_a proceed_v we_o now_o with_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v contain_v a_o summary_n proposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v several_o to_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o these_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v therefore_o first_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n he_o proceed_v to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n with_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v sin_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o can_v well_o be_v declare_v without_o a_o previous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v opuâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o property_n to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n also_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v these_o word_n purgationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la faciens_fw-la not_o without_o sundry_a mistake_n for_o first_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o the_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o they_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n than_o â—hat_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o thomas_n
he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a so_o a_o glorious_a master_n one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o all_o which_o several_o afterward_o verse_n iu._n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v now_o often_o show_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o this_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o general_n in_o that_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o person_n power_n work_n office_n and_o glory_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o no_o creature_n who_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v any_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o general_n he_o descend_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a instance_n in_o all_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o exalt_v first_o then_o he_o treat_v concern_v angel_n as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n employ_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n own_v yea_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o beside_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o other_o occasional_a instruction_n of_o their_o forefather_n some_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v personal_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n import_v holy_a stephen_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o great_a privilege_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n order_v or_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o v_o 53._o and_o the_o targum_fw-la interpret_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68.18_o 19_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n teach_v israel_n the_o law_n this_o than_o may_v leave_v a_o special_a prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o deliver_v by_o angel_n must_v needs_o have_v therein_o the_o advantage_n above_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a and_o immutable_a to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n also_o and_o further_o to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v new_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o advance_v and_o glorious_a above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o boast_v in_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n produce_v four_o signal_n testimony_n one_o after_o another_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o make_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v before_o we_o consider_v his_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n or_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o it_o inquire_v in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o exalt_v he_o the_o comparison_n enter_v on_o between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o angel_n must_v be_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n or_o unto_o their_o dignity_n office_n power_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o nature_n with_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o proportion_n as_o between_o two_o nature_n agree_v in_o any_o general_a kind_n of_o be_v as_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n but_o a_o comparison_n only_o manifest_v a_o difference_n and_o distance_n without_o any_o proportion_n so_o answer_v athanasius_n orat._n 2._o and_o arian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o design_n to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n above_o the_o angelical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v his_o testimony_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o speak_v of_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n he_o treat_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n work_n and_o employment_n with_o their_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a condition_n therein_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n produce_v sundry_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a that_o the_o angelicaâ—_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n or_o the_o equity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o that_o absolute_o consider_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a whence_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o participation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n chap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n than_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o such_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a general_a proposition_n as_o such_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a and_o concern_v he_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ensue_a testimony_n to_o be_v interpret_v even_o those_o which_o testify_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipse_fw-la tantum_fw-la praestantior_fw-la suis_fw-la bodesian_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a at_o tanto_fw-la potior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la tremel_n and_o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o better_a at_o ipse_fw-la toto_fw-la excellit_fw-la or_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la excellit_fw-la and_o he_o whole_o excel_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o excel_v vulg._n tanto_fw-la melior_fw-la facius_fw-la angelis_fw-la the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o melior_fw-la be_v blame_v by_o erasmus_n beza_n vatablus_n and_o be_v general_o desert_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o find_v melior_fw-la in_o any_o good_a author_n use_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o constant_o apply_v unto_o we_o render_v the_o word_n better_o make_v better_o to_o avoid_v i_o believe_v a_o coincidence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o nobilior_fw-la potentior_fw-la praestantior_fw-la excellentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a excellent_a as_o to_o love_n honour_n or_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o in_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n multo_fw-la potentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a to_o prevail_v or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la effectus_fw-la make_v be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differentius_fw-la different_a which_o be_v sometime_o put_v absolute_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n or_o thing_n far_o better_a than_o other_o thing_n that_o differ_v the_o best_a thing_n make_v to_o differ_v to_o prefer_v make_v better_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellentius_fw-la more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n treat_v in_o it_o about_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o he_o a_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v wherein_o god_n will_v reign_v which_o shall_v destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false-worship_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v rejoice_v be_v call_v to_o a_o interest_n therein_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v proclaim_v declare_v unto_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o part_n whereof_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la dii_o and_o be_v so_o render_v by_o hierom_n adorate_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la dii_o and_o by_o we_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o precede_a word_n be_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o boast_v themselves_o in_o or_o of_o idol_n vanity_n nothing_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whereon_o ensue_v this_o apostrophe_n worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o you_o god_n and_o who_o they_o be_v be_v our_o present_a enquiry_n some_o as_o all_o the_o modern_a jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n those_o who_o they_o worship_v that_o be_v intend_v so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o vain_a idol_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n shall_v exhort_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a some_o whereof_o be_v devil_n some_o dead_a man_n some_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o god_n reign_v over_o all_o hence_o the_o targumist_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o interpretation_n pervert_v the_o word_n and_o render_v they_o worship_n before_o he_o all_o you_o nation_n which_o serve_v idol_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n be_v so_o far_o in_o this_o place_n from_o be_v exegetical_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o vain_a idol_n that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o 3._o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o most_o frequent_o denote_v the_o true_a god_n do_v never_o alone_o and_o absolute_o take_v signify_v false_a god_n or_o idol_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o some_o other_o word_n discover_v its_o application_n as_o his_o god_n or_o their_o god_n or_o the_o god_n of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abomination_n but_o here_o it_o have_v no_o such_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n or_o subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o work_n be_v call_v god_n it_o must_v be_v those_o or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o expression_n now_o these_o be_v either_o magistrate_n or_o angel_n first_o magistrate_n be_v somewhere_o call_v elohim_n because_o of_o the_o representation_n they_o make_v of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o peculiar_a subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o jew_n indeed_o contend_v that_o no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n be_v any_o where_o call_v god_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n some_o magistrate_n be_v so_o call_v but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n administer_v unto_o he_o of_o any_o such_o apostrophe_n unto_o they_o second_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v elohim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o some_o instance_n and_o these_o alone_o be_v they_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v unto_o have_v call_v on_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o press_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o turn_v unto_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o call_v on_o they_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n hence_o the_o targumist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o psal._n 96._o which_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o express_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o high_a angel_n join_v in_o his_o praise_n and_o worship_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o distinction_n sake_n as_o on_o the_o same_o account_v it_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la we_o have_v thus_o evince_v that_o the_o psalm_n treat_v about_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_a angel_n who_o be_v here_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o command_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o meet_a object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o attend_v with_o peculiar_a motive_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o former_a he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o latter_a from_o his_o work_n with_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o 2._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v absolute_o due_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n thus_o explain_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o purpose_n and_o do_v prove_v the_o assertion_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o evidence_n that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o detain_v we_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o clear_a or_o full_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_a and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n we_o may_v now_o therefore_o consider_v what_o observation_n the_o word_n will_v afford_v we_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n it_o appear_v then_o from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o divine_a faith_n rest_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o increase_n or_o establishment_n of_o it_o in_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o that_o which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v that_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o kingly_a authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v instruct_v and_o hereof_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v to_o this_o end_n he_o propose_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o which_o they_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a obedience_n it_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a infallible_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o regard_v the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o its_o object_n on_o this_o alone_a it_o rest_v god_n say_v and_o in_o what_o ever_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o truth_n and_o authority_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o
and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o sobriety_n be_v give_v we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 29.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o bound_n and_o determine_v our_o sobriety_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o very_a subject_n about_o angel_n make_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o consist_v in_o exceed_v these_o bound_n by_o a_o enquiry_n into_o thing_n unrevealed_a and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o evil_a to_o lie_v in_o pride_n vanity_n and_o fleshliness_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v unto_o false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 2.18_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o averse_a from_o right_a reason_n nor_o more_o condemn_v by_o wise_a man_n of_o former_a time_n than_o a_o curious_a humour_n of_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o for_o who_o investigation_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a honest_a lawful_a rule_n or_o medium_n and_o this_o evil_n be_v increase_v where_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v bound_n to_o our_o inquiry_n as_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v 2._o this_o alone_a will_v bring_v we_o unto_o any_o certainty_n and_o truth_n while_o man_n indulge_v to_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n as_o too_o many_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o with_o what_o fond_a conceit_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n about_o angel_n their_o nature_n office_n and_o employment_n some_o have_v worship_v they_o other_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o conceit_n there_o have_v be_v little_a of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o certainty_n whereas_o if_o man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v know_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n so_o they_o will_v have_v assurance_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o conception_n without_o which_o pretend_v high_a and_o raise_v notion_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o dream_n worse_o than_o profess_a ignorance_n ii_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o angel_n lie_v in_o their_o subserviency_n to_o the_o povidence_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o exaltation_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o this_o testimony_n report_v their_o serviceableness_n in_o the_o work_n wherein_o of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v god_n have_v endow_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o very_a excellent_a nature_n furnish_v they_o with_o many_o eminent_a property_n of_o wisdom_n power_n agility_n perpetuity_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v hereby_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a herein_o consist_v not_o mere_o in_o their_o nature_n itself_o and_o its_o essential_a property_n all_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o horride_v and_o most_o to_o be_v detest_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n namely_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o their_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o moral_n not_o mere_o natural_a endowment_n these_o make_v they_o amiable_a glorious_a excellent_a unto_o this_o their_o readiness_n for_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o work_n their_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n therein_o with_o cheerfulness_n alacrity_n readiness_n and_o ability_n be_v that_o which_o render_v they_o true_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a their_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v their_o glory_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a glory_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o its_o creator_n that_o be_v its_o order_n and_o tendency_n towards_o its_o principal_a end_n in_o which_o two_o all_o true_a honour_n consist_v it_o be_v glorious_a even_o in_o the_o angel_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n what_o be_v there_o above_o this_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o aspire_v unto_o what_o that_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o among_o the_o angel_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v attempt_v somewhat_o far_o somewhat_o high_o attain_v nothing_o but_o a_o endless_a ruin_n in_o shame_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o fancy_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v little_a consider_v that_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n lie_v mere_o in_o willingness_n ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n their_o creator_n 2._o the_o work_n wherein_o god_n employ_v they_o in_o a_o subservience_n unto_o his_o providence_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n glorious_a work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o protection_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n instance_n to_o both_o these_o purpose_n may_v be_v multiply_v but_o they_o be_v common_o know_v now_o these_o be_v glorious_a work_n god_n in_o they_o eminent_o exalt_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o two_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_o exalt_v and_o from_o these_o work_n arise_v all_o that_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o honourable_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o work_n 3._o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o service_n in_o a_o very_a glorious_a manner_n with_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o uncontrollable_a efficacy_n thus_o one_o of_o they_o fly_v 145000._o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o night_n another_o set_a fire_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o like_a power_n and_o expedition_n be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o creature_n answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a see_v that_o in_o they_o and_o their_o work_n which_o keep_v they_o short_a of_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v his_o own_o property_n but_o as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mere_a creature_n and_o for_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o angel_n and_o we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v invite_v as_o we_o be_v into_o a_o participation_n with_o they_o therein_o what_o unspeakable_a folly_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v find_v negligent_a in_o labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o our_o future_a glory_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o angel_n and_o our_o way_n towards_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n oh_o in_o how_o many_o vanity_n do_v vain_a man_n place_n his_o glory_n nothing_o so_o shameful_a that_o one_o or_o other_o have_v not_o glory_v in_o while_o the_o true_a and_o only_a glory_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v by_o almost_o all_o but_o we_o must_v treat_v again_o of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n viii_o ix_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o testify_v concern_v angel_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o much_o other_o thing_n and_o far_o more_o glorious_a be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o unto_o the_o son_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_o supply_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o
his_o magnificence_n be_v also_o from_o egypt_n where_o his_o transgression_n begin_v 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o can_v with_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v apply_v unto_o solomon_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o administration_n and_o then_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o who_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a or_o the_o latter_a to_o he_o who_o reign_v but_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n break_v and_o divide_v to_o a_o wicked_a foolish_a son_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v as_o all_o than_o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v principal_o so_o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sole_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o that_o sundry_a thing_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_o typify_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n mention_v and_o expression_n of_o they_o do_v so_o immediate_o and_o direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n and_o such_o be_v the_o word_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o apostle_n as_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o ensue_a explication_n of_o they_o we_o must_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o shall_v discover_v its_o suitableness_n unto_o his_o design_n now_o this_o be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v suppose_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o that_o direct_o in_o this_o place_n though_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n although_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v do_v eminent_o mention_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o which_o he_o design_n to_o evince_n be_v this_o only_a that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v for_o a_o time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n chap._n 2.10_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o as_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o so_o far_o above_o they_o as_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v those_o institution_n which_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v undeniable_o by_o the_o testimony_n allege_v as_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v concern_v angel_n that_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n and_o that_o their_o chief_a glory_n consist_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o servant_n unto_o he_o a_o throne_n rule_n and_o everlasting_a dominion_n administer_v with_o glory_n power_n righteousness_n and_o equity_n be_v ascribe_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v exceed_o exalt_v above_o they_o as_o be_v a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n above_o the_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o reader_n unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o particular_a difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o occur_v in_o they_o this_o exposition_n shall_v be_v here_o also_o attend_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v in_o they_o be_v the_o compellation_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n some_o will_v have_v elohim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o god_n with_o other_o namely_o angel_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o large_a acceptation_n to_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v express_o call_v elohim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o only_o to_o be_v so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o socinian_o but_o this_o gloss_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o one_o place_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o where_o the_o name_n elohim_n be_v use_v absolute_o and_o restrain_v unto_o any_o one_o person_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o undeniable_o denote_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n magistrate_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v elohim_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o no_o one_o magistrate_n be_v ever_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v a_o man_n say_v without_o blasphemy_n to_o any_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v elohim_n or_o god_n moses_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elohim_n a_o god_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n do_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o which_o place_v jarchi_n produce_v in_o his_o comment_n to_o countenance_v this_o sense_n but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v then_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o this_o apostrophe_n elohim_n o_o god_n this_o be_v grant_v erasmus_n start_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v he_o whether_o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n or_o god_n be_v thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o word_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o express_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v embrace_v and_o improve_v by_o grotius_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n use_v absolute_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o elohe_n elohim_n the_o god_n of_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o render_v the_o word_n god_n shall_v be_v thy_o seat_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v shall_v establish_v thou_o in_o thy_o throne_n and_o this_o evasion_n be_v also_o fix_v on_o by_o aben-ezra_n from_o hagaon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v establish_v thy_o throne_n may_v man_n be_v allow_v thus_o to_o thrust_v in_o what_o word_n they_o please_v into_o the_o text_n lead_v to_o another_o sense_n than_o what_o itself_o express_v there_o will_v not_o much_o be_v leave_v certain_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o present_a instance_n we_o have_v light_n enough_o to_o rebuke_v the_o boldness_n of_o this_o attempt_n for_o 1._o the_o interpretation_n insist_v on_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o old_a translation_n who_o language_n will_v bear_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n express_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n o_o god_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o old_a and_o in_o especial_a of_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n render_v the_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 3._o contrary_n to_o the_o contexture_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o precede_a enarration_n of_o they_o 4._o leave_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n unto_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v they_o who_o embrace_v it_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ._n 5._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o scripture_n for_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o else_o and_o not_o god_n be_v intend_v thereby_o 6._o the_o word_n supply_v by_o grotius_n from_o saadias_n and_o aben-ezra_n to_o induce_v a_o sense_n unto_o his_o exposition_n shall_v establish_v make_v a_o new_a text_n or_o lead_v the_o old_a utter_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n for_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o two_o thing_n must_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o word_n if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o add_v of_o shall_v establish_v or_o confirm_v into_o the_o text_n give_v it_o a_o arbitrary_a sense_n and_o such_o as_o by_o the_o like_a suggestion_n of_o any_o other_o word_n as_o shall_v destroy_v may_v be_v render_v quite_o of_o another_o importance_n it_o be_v christ_n then_o the_o son_n that_o
man_n do_v abstain_v from_o such_o exorbitancy_n yet_o frequent_o they_o do_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o self-interest_n and_o advantage_n like_o jehu_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o constant_a equal_a unchangeable_a love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n but_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o complete_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o expression_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o regard_v the_o time_n past_a thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n yet_o the_o constant_a present_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n be_v denote_v thereby_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n exact_o follow_v and_o express_v the_o hebrew_n now_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o verb_n in_o that_o language_n express_v the_o present_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o it_o than_o to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o abide_n by_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o righteous_a rule_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o that_o be_v god_n his_o god_n 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 3._o the_o connection_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o privilege_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o wherefore_o or_o for_o which_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n thy_o god_n many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n do_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o god_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v o_o god_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o but_o as_o no_o old_a translation_n give_v countenance_n to_o this_o conception_n so_o that_o reduplication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o a_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o god_n my_o god_n god_n thy_o god_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v in_o this_o place_n from_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o name_n god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v he_o absolute_o who_o confer_v this_o privilege_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o reason_n be_v intimate_v of_o the_o collâ—tion_n its_o self_n by_o a_o appropriation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n so_o his_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n as_o have_v his_o nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n john_n 1.14_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n so_o god_n also_o be_v his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n psal._n 16.3_o psal._n 22.1_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 20.17_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o be_v his_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n as_o he_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therein_o do_v god_n the_o father_n undertake_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n see_v isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 50.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o privilege_n itself_o it_o be_v unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a allusion_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v which_o be_v to_o exhilerate_v and_o make_v the_o countenance_n appear_v cheerful_a at_o feast_n and_o public_a solemnity_n psal._n 104.15_o luke_n 7.37_o 2._o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n exod._n 30._o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v typical_a be_v evident_a from_o isa._n 61.1_o and_o it_o denote_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o person_n anoint_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v common_o assign_v a_o threefold_a unction_n of_o christ._n 1._o at_o his_o conception_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o radical_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o luke_n 2.40_o 52._o 2._o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n furnish_v with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n matth._n 3.17_o john_n 1._o 3._o at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v he_o forth_o upon_o his_o disciple_n act_n 2.33_o now_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o anoint_v and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o fullness_n be_v call_v his_o unction_n yet_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v here_o direct_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o express_v with_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o enstate_v in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o here_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v say_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n that_o be_v take_v glorious_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o their_o full_a administration_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fit_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o joyful_a glorious_a unction_n of_o his_o exaltation_n when_o he_o be_v signal_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a seâ—_n phil._n 2.9_o 11._o which_o also_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o denote_v triumph_n and_o exaltation_n freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o distress_n whereas_o after_o those_o antecedent_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o expose_v to_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o trouble_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o testimony_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n proceed_v from_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v here_o to_o go_v before_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o exaltation_n every_o where_o be_v phil._n 2.9_o 11._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o if_o this_o anoint_v denote_v the_o first_o unction_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o love_n to_o righteousness_n mention_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o antecedent_n thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v at_o least_o a_o relation_n of_o
certain_a rule_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o trace_v the_o obscure_a footstep_n of_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o implant_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o many_o the_o most_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o useful_a and_o save_a truth_n do_v open_o neglect_v it_o not_o account_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n study_n and_o diligent_a examination_n how_o woeful_o will_v this_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n who_o under_o various_a pretence_n for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n do_v deter_v yea_o and_o drive_v other_o from_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n take_v by_o faith_n a_o prospect_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o his_o come_v and_o glory_n and_o break_v out_o thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n into_o those_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o joy_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a vision_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o many_o age_n after_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11.12_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v they_o of_o old_a rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o because_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o king_n wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11.40_o for_o 1._o herein_o god_n be_v glorify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v his_o name_n and_o praise_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o erection_n and_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v all_o his_o people_n so_o earnest_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v therein_o psal._n 95.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 96.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 97.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a joy_n unto_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o herein_o do_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.28_o that_o if_o they_o love_v he_o they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o he_o say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n they_o consider_v only_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o distress_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o condition_n i_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o security_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o can_v but_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n to_o receive_v my_o kingdom_n that_o he_o who_o love_v we_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o undergo_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v reproachful_a or_o miserable_a for_o our_o sake_n be_v now_o exalt_v glorify_a enthrone_v in_o a_o everlasting_a immovable_a kingdom_n above_o all_o his_o enemy_n secure_a from_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inexpressible_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o our_o own_o concernment_n security_n safety_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n lie_v herein_o our_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o king_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n our_o king_n to_o rule_n govern_n protect_v and_o save_v we_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o opposition_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n to_o guide_v we_o with_o counsel_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o give_v we_o our_o inheritance_n and_o reward_n and_o therefore_o our_o principal_a interest_n lie_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o glory_n and_o stability_n thereof_o while_o he_o reign_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n this_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n upon_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n to_o see_v all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o dispose_v of_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o whole_a interest_n and_o concernment_n lie_v therein_o 4._o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n set_v aside_o his_o curse_a enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v benefit_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o as_o some_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o race_n by_o and_o with_o they_o do_v receive_v unspeakable_a advantage_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n itself_o be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereby_o of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_v rom._n 8.20_o 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o own_o only_a and_o eternal_a interest_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o have_v cause_n rejoice_v in_o this_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o give_v eternity_n stability_n and_o vnchangeableness_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o concern_v this_o see_v what_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n iu._n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o equal_a righteous_a and_o holy_a his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n the_o world_n indeed_o like_v they_o not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o rule_n seem_v unto_o it_o weak_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n and_o such_o they_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v yea_o whatever_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n and_o administration_n righteous_a it_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o 1._o authority_n a_o just_a and_o full_a authority_n for_o enact_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n righteous_a without_o this_o rule_n and_o precept_n may_v be_v good_a material_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o formality_n of_o law_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v become_v a_o righteous_a law_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v vest_v with_o sufcient_a authority_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o administration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o hence_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o rule_n shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o bow_v under_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v look_v well_o to_o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v not_o delegated_a any_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v command_v matth._n 28.20_o if_o moreover_o they_o shall_v command_v or_o appoint_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o see_v that_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o translation_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v any_o difference_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v there_o of_o old_a here_o in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o have_v found_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n which_o the_o greek_a render_v work_n because_o of_o their_o variety_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o shall_v stand_v or_o do_v abide_v the_o word_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n endure_v do_v ill_o answer_v the_o original_a but_o the_o margin_n give_v relief_n psal._n yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n here_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n a_o little_a variety_n without_o difference_n and_o that_o needless_a the_o greek_a text_n exact_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o change_v they_o the_o change_n of_o a_o vesture_n whereunto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v be_v by_o fold_v up_o and_o lay_v aside_o at_o least_o from_o former_a use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v change_v render_v the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fold_v or_o roll_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n shall_v not_o fail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o consume_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v incomparable_o above_o all_o creature_n what_o ever_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v question_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o whether_o they_o be_v original_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n which_o the_o present_a jew_n deny_v 2._o whether_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v question_v by_o the_o socinian_o these_o inquiry_n be_v first_o satisfy_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o thence_o declare_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o psalm_n do_v proper_o respect_v the_o messiah_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o present_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n urge_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o psalm_n also_o it_o self-gives_a we_o light_n enough_o into_o the_o same_o instruction_n it_o be_v partly_o euctical_a partly_o prophetical_a both_o part_n suit_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v waste_v and_o zion_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n during_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o prophetical_a part_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n signal_n 1._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v erect_v as_o v_o 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v and_o v_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n v._o 21_o 22._o to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o hereby_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a people_n a_o new_a world_n be_v bring_v in_o v._n 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v the_o new_a creation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o all_o respect_v thing_n every_o where_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o 1._o the_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o trouble_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v intend_v psal._n 98.18_o so_o signal_o zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a 2._o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o also_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o people_n to_o be_v create_v the_o jew_n themselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n these_o two_o last_o put_v together_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v create_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o grotius_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n from_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o accommodate_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o thy_o sake_n but_o this_o interpretation_n or_o violent_a detortion_n of_o the_o word_n destroy_v itself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n absolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o they_o be_v accommodate_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o not_o by_o he_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v indeed_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o sundry_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v affirm_v distinct_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v those_o frequent_a variation_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o psalm_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n the_o socinian_o who_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n some_o way_n or_o other_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o plain_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n the_o creation_n not_o of_o a_o new_a but_o of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o which_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o fix_v here_o upon_o a_o new_a and_o peculiar_a evasion_n some_o word_n they_o say_v of_o this_o testimony_n belong_v unto_o christ_n so_o much_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o error_n now_o because_o if_o this_o pretence_n hold_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v fatal_a to_o their_o persuasion_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a if_o in_o our_o passage_n we_o do_v consider_v the_o distribution_n they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o supposition_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o exposition_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o crellius_n or_o schlictingius_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o far_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o scripture_n say_v he_o as_o appear_v from_o v_o 4._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n whereto_o the_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v no_o way_n conduce_v answ._n 1._o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v intimate_v how_o do_v this_o author_n know_v that_o it_o suit_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o who_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o himself_o think_v otherwise_o or_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v this_o testimony_n thereof_o 2._o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o unsuit_v unto_o the_o scope_n pretend_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n the_o son_n be_v apparent_o for_o a_o while_o make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v in_o these_o word_n discover_v the_o equity_n of_o he_o after_o exaltation_n above_o they_o in_o that_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o work_n he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o proper_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v before_o evince_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o nothing_o do_v more_o unquestionable_o demonstrate_v than_o this_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whence_o the_o assignation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o do_v undeniable_o ensue_v 2._o to_o promote_v this_o observation_n he_o add_v a_o large_a discourse_n about_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o some_o agreement_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o because_o of_o some_o subordination_n in_o the_o former_a way_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o anti-type_n and_o sometime_o for_o likeness_n sake_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o another_o as_o matth._n 15.7_o 8._o our_o saviour_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o present_a jew_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o forefather_n answ._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o a_o institute_v type_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o anti-type_n or_o thing_n pre-figured_n by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o type_n so_o that_o one_o thing_n teach_v another_o and_o thereon_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a application_n first_o to_o the_o type_n ultimate_o to_o the_o anti-type_n but_o herein_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o have_v no_o concernment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o allegory_n illustrate_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o gal._n 4.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o neither_o have_v this_o any_o place_n here_o 3._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o shall_v because_v of_o some_o similitude_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o and_o nothing_o agree_v proper_o unto_o he_o be_v untrue_a and_o not_o to_o be_v exemplify_v with_o any_o seem_a instance_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 29.13_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o live_v as_o both_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v and_o the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o declare_v some_o thing_n he_o add_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o of_o their_o subordination_n to_o he_o or_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v thus_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o act_n 13.47_o where_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n isa._n 49.6_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o subordination_n unto_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o belong_v primary_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o be_v secondary_o apply_v unto_o the_o other_o answ._n according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o act_n under_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a subordination_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o neither_o can_v such_o a_o subordination_n according_a to_o this_o man_n opinion_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o no_o other_o subordination_n to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n not_o yet_o make_v or_o exi_a so_o that_o this_o rule_n that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o present_a business_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o man_n judgement_n in_o no_o subordination_n to_o god_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v absolute_o in_o all_o respect_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o instance_n give_v at_o all_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v what_o be_v pretend_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o those_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o who_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o also_o wherefore_o he_o add_v 3._o what_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o pretention_n that_o all_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o in_o any_o testimony_n which_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o then_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o cause_n mention_v that_o be_v conveniency_n similitude_n or_o subordination_n apply_v unto_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o so_o much_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v v_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v if_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o i_o i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ._n answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n joint_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v for_o any_o natural_a conveniency_n similitude_n or_o subordination_n but_o because_o of_o god_n institution_n appoint_v the_o type_n so_o to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o what_o he_o will_v teach_v concern_v he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n whereby_o he_o be_v represent_v now_o no_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o type_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o institute_v type_n this_o we_o show_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v with_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o word_n mention_v be_v speak_v as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o personal_o moral_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n as_o that_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n and_o this_o plain_o over-throws_a the_o pretention_n of_o our_o commentator_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o produce_v the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n by_o by_o he_o bring_v because_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o all_o those_o which_o he_o do_v so_o urge_v and_o produce_v be_v proper_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o i_o can_v reach_v the_o strength_n
part_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v do_v belong_v to_o christ_n the_o whole_a of_o necessity_n must_v do_v so_o to_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o as_o a_o garment_n that_o one_o person_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n another_o in_o the_o latter_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o psalmist_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o suppose_v what_o we_o please_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o one_o person_n be_v here_o certain_o and_o only_o speak_v unto_o if_o this_o be_v the_o father_n the_o word_n concern_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o they_o if_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o 3_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v assign_v why_o the_o latter_a word_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o former_a they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o god_n by_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o word_n speak_v of_o but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v then_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o word_n and_o thou_o lord_n or_o not_o at_o all_o beside_o to_o who_o do_v those_o close_a word_n belong_v but_o thou_o aâ—â—_n the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o forego_n must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o his_o endure_v the_o same_o and_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o year_n that_o be_v his_o eternity_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o creation_n and_o temporary_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n primary_o but_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o change_v or_o abolish_n the_o world_n because_o the_o father_n do_v it_o by_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o by_o christ_n and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o father_n eternal_a but_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o christ_n then_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o close_a of_o they_o if_o speak_v of_o christ_n will_v prove_v his_o infinite_a power_n eternity_n and_o divine_a nature_n one_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o suppose_v will_v not_o do_v so_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o that_o passage_n concern_v he_o but_o not_o the_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o speak_v undeniable_o of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o whether_o it_o become_v man_n profess_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o judge_v beside_o shall_v we_o grant_v all_o these_o suggestion_n to_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n by_o his_o cite_n of_o this_o testimony_n will_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n no_o not_o any_o thing_n towards_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o aim_v at_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o whence_o out_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v they_o say_v in_o that_o by_o he_o god_n will_v fold_v up_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o vesture_n but_o first_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v nor_o intimate_v he_o who_o make_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fold_v they_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o from_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n then_o as_o this_o place_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o and_o that_o probable_o the_o most_o principal_a namely_o in_o fold_v up_o the_o creation_n as_o a_o garment_n which_o be_v a_o work_n that_o servant_n be_v employ_v in_o and_o not_o the_o king_n or_o lord_n himself_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v without_o prejudice_n consider_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v will_v find_v little_a need_n of_o argument_n to_o manife_v who_o he_o apply_v this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n use_v that_o word_n which_o perpetual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n denote_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o plain_o expound_v the_o text_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v of_o who_o it_o speak_v nor_o do_v this_o testimony_n ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o what_o in_o general_a he_o have_v before_o affirm_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n shall_v cite_v a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o purpose_n contain_v word_n that_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o apply_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o can_v tolerable_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o most_o of_o it_o will_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o word_n as_o use_v to_o his_o purpose_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o false_a and_o ambiguous_a who_o then_o can_v but_o believe_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o assert_v it_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n or_o near_o it_o as_o a_o buoy_n to_o warn_v man_n from_o run_v on_o a_o shelf_n there_o where_o so_o fair_a a_o harbour_n appear_v unto_o they_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o whole_a testimony_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n assert_v so_o to_o do_v proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o speak_v unto_o in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n comfort_v himself_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o life_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v our_o life_n never_o so_o frail_a yet_o as_o to_o life_n eternal_a because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 14.19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o consolation_n against_o the_o brevity_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o life_n whereby_o it_o also_o further_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o the_o psalmist_n address_v himself_o unto_o for_o from_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n no_o consolation_n can_v be_v draw_v and_o indeed_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v open_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v immediate_o with_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n which_o god_n eminent_o approve_v in_o they_o wish_v that_o such_o a_o heart_n will_v always_o abide_v in_o they_o deut._n 5.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o so_o as_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o approach_v his_o typical_a presence_n between_o the_o cherubim_n but_o by_o a_o typical_a mediator_n their_o high_a priest_n so_o also_o be_v they_o instruct_v in_o their_o real_a approach_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v immediate_o to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o place_n to_o intend_v concern_v thiâ—_n person_n or_o the_o lord_n he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n or_o attribute_n two_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1._o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o the_o abolition_n or_o change_n of_o they_o from_o that_o attribution_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o as_o to_o duration_n or_o eternity_n frailty_n and_o change_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o which_o in_o particular_a be_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n about_o 2._o the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v first_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o vigour_n until_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o decay_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o a_o disappearance_n to_o its_o end_n period_n and_o a_o utter_a uselessness_n as_o than_o it_o be_v even_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n do_v it_o by_o age_n and_o decay_n and_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v to_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o period_n which_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o use_n they_o shall_v receive_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o changeable_a perish_a nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o judaical_a institution_n for_o so_o be_v they_o frequent_o call_v especial_o when_o their_o dissolution_n or_o abolition_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o their_o observation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v yet_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n as_o abide_v monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v his_o church_n of_o old_a so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o their_o use_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cloth_n and_o teach_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v preserve_v as_o eternal_a monument_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n even_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a existence_n eternity_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v a_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la a_o present_a existence_n wherein_o or_o whereunto_o nothing_o be_v past_a or_o future_a it_o be_v always_o whole_o present_a in_o and_o to_o its_o self_n this_o be_v express_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v abide_v endure_v altere_v not_o change_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v he_o or_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o if_o not_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o himself_o always_o absolute_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o hebrew_n reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a name_n of_o god_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n express_v his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a self-subsistence_n the_o last_o expression_n also_o though_o metaphorical_a be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n thy_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_o proper_o have_v no_o year_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o transient_a time_n denote_v its_o duration_n begin_v and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o their_o continuance_n be_v reckon_v by_o year_n to_o show_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n create_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v his_o year_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v they_o do_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o existence_n there_o be_v none_o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intendment_n by_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o we_o may_v now_o divert_v unto_o those_o doctrinal_a observation_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o i._o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n consolation_n and_o supportment_n unto_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n this_o truth_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o their_o connection_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o relief_n and_o this_o may_v a_o little_a further_o be_v unfold_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o declare_v both_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o lead_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o god_n oftentimes_o declare_v and_o propose_v these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o supportment_n consolation_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o trouble_n distress_n and_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isa._n 40.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3._o that_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n these_o property_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v will_v not_o yield_v that_o relief_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o do_v while_o man_n continue_v obedient_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n hence_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o help_n pity_n or_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o hide_v himself_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n all_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a consider_v absolute_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sinner_n in_o any_o condition_n rom._n 1.32_o heb._n 1.12_o 4._o these_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n entire_o so_o that_o each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a because_o each_o person_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o be_v 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o such_o or_o as_o design_v in_o the_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_z and_o with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 8.22_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o yield_v relief_n unto_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n to_o retrieve_v the_o communion_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v so_o create_v at_o first_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v whole_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n become_v full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n all_o gracious_a intercourse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a love_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a willing_a obedience_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o god_n design_v again_o to_o take_v sinner_n into_o a_o communion_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n with_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v by_o represent_v unto_o they_o his_o bless_a property_n as_o suit_v to_o their_o encouragement_n satisfaction_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o
advantage_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o who_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v again_o into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n hence_o believer_n do_v no_o more_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n absolute_o but_o as_o engage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o everlasting_a satisfactory_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o they_o so_o often_o to_o behold_v see_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v they_o consider_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n his_o righteousness_n as_o faithful_a to_o justify_v they_o all_o his_o property_n as_o engage_v in_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o supportment_n unto_o we_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o believe_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o a_o motive_n thereunto_o prov._n 8.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n satisfaction_n and_o a_o abundant_a reward_n in_o he_o and_o the_o like_a invitation_n do_v he_o give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n isa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v salvation_n in_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o who_o all_o divine_a attribute_n be_v propose_v to_o their_o benefit_n as_o they_o find_v who_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 24.25_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o prevent_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o they_o that_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o 2._o a_o instruction_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o our_o advantage_n that_o be_v as_o engage_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_n absolute_o consider_v they_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o dread_n and_o terror_n as_o they_o do_v they_o of_o old_a who_o conclude_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v god_n or_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v consider_v as_o his_o property_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n they_o be_v always_o reliey_v and_o comfort_v isa._n 54.4_o 5._o ii_o the_o whole_a old_a creation_n even_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n at_o least_o of_o our_o present_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o use_v of_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o fix_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o small_a perish_a share_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o especial_o since_o we_o have_v he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a for_o our_o inheritance_n the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v pass_v away_o that_o lovely_a appearance_n which_o it_o have_v at_o present_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n it_o be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n that_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o true_a satisfaction_n iii_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatever_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a iv._o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o disposal_n to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o v._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n unto_o believer_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o make_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vi_o whatever_o our_o change_n may_v be_v inward_a or_o outward_a yet_o christ_n change_v not_o our_o eternal_a condition_n be_v secure_v and_o relief_n provide_v against_o all_o present_a trouble_n and_o misery_n the_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o security_n in_o every_o condition_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o vii_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o such_o the_o perish_a condition_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o obtain_v the_o least_o stable_a consolation_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o and_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v a_o little_a far_o improve_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n isa._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o voice_n cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o all_o be_v grass_n fade_v grass_n though_o it_o bloom_n and_o appear_v goodly_a for_o a_o little_a season_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o continuance_n no_o consistency_n in_o it_o every_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o flesh_n of_o all_o that_o in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v we_o do_v we_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o his_o glorious_a beauty_n be_v but_o a_o fade_a flower_n isa._n 28.1_o what_o joy_n what_o peace_n what_o rest_n can_v be_v take_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v die_v away_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o perish_v before_o every_o breath_n of_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v this_o poor_a creature_n so_o frail_a in_o its_o self_n in_o its_o act_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n seek_v for_o rest_n consolation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o eternal_o abide_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o peter_n apply_v these_o word_n 1_o ep._n 1.25_o by_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o alone_o his_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n may_v relief_n be_v obtain_v against_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perish_a die_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o very_o every_o man_n live_v in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o and_o thence_o take_v the_o conclusion_n now_o insist_v on_o v_o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o see_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n what_o be_v thence_o to_o be_v look_v after_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o the_o least_o of_o use_n or_o comfort_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o from_o thou_o alone_o as_o a_o god_n eternal_a pardon_v and_o save_v do_v i_o look_v for_o relief_n man_n indeed_o in_o this_o condition_n seek_v oftentimes_o for_o satisfaction_n from_o himself_o from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v and_o enjoy_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v leave_v after_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o own_o frailty_n with_o a_o eternity_n that_o he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_n and_o inheritance_n so_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n unto_o all_o generation_n and_o they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n they_o see_v indeed_o that_o all_o man_n die_v wise_a man_n and_o fool_n v_o 10._o and_o can_v but_o from_o thence_o observe_v their_o own_o frailty_n wherefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v provision_n against_o it_o they_o will_v perpetuate_v their_o posterity_n and_o their_o inheritance_n this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o inmost_a imagination_n but_o what_o censure_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v upon_o this_o contrivance_n v_o 12._o nevertheless_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o imagination_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o
of_o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sundry_a psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o psal._n 18._o who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o prefix_v be_v repeat_v to_o david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n so_o direct_o do_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n contradict_v their_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o david_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n concern_v who_o he_o treat_v beside_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n of_o alike_a cogency_n how_o or_o when_o do_v god_n swear_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o david_n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o psalm_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o as_o jarchi_n and_o lipman_n and_o nizzachon_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v abraham_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o melchizedech_n the_o other_o by_o his_o servant_n eliezer_n of_o damascus_n but_o the_o fondness_n of_o these_o presumptuous_a figment_n be_v evident_a melchizâ—dech_n on_o all_o account_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n above_o he_o in_o degree_n dignity_n and_o office_n as_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o bless_v he_o and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o and_o on_o no_o account_n can_v call_v he_o his_o lord_n eliezer_n do_v so_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o how_o can_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n from_o zion_n how_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v or_o indeed_o any_o one_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n these_o thing_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o woeful_a pretence_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o dialogue_n of_o justin_n martyr_n with_o trypho_n that_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o hezekiah_n but_o not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v to_o respect_v he_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o priesthood_n utter_o exclude_v he_o see_v his_o great_a grandfather_n a_o man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o himself_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n and_o lose_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o one_o single_a attempt_n to_o invade_v that_o office_n 2_o chron._n 26._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o no_o other_o subject_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v and_o this_o use_n in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o whereas_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o intend_v a_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o stable_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o its_o author_n have_v render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v in_o or_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o son_n with_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o concern_v who_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v here_o declare_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o kimchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o text._n the_o heretic_n say_v he_o expound_v this_o psalm_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v design_v and_o they_o read_v adonai_n with_o camets_n under_o nun_n in_o which_o use_n the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o three_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v chirick_a under_o ain_z so_o make_v it_o signify_v with_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o in_o all_o copy_n that_o be_v find_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o it_o chiric_n be_v with_o nun_n in_o adoni_n and_o patha_n with_o ain_z in_o hammeka_n and_o gerolmus_n hierom_n err_v in_o his_o translation_n and_o for_o the_o error_n if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n how_o do_v one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o god_n do_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o that_o psalm_n to_o this_o lipman_n add_v a_o bitter_a blasphemous_a discourse_n about_o the_o application_n of_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n v_o 3._o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n answ._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o these_o mistake_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n for_o the_o jew_n their_o chief_a enmity_n lie_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o testimony_n be_v produce_v concern_v he_o they_o present_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o exception_n of_o kimchi_n hence_o he_o conceive_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o point_v it_o with_o camets_n adonai_n so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v adoni_n point_v with_o chiric_n and_o signify_v my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o so_o by_o the_o lxx_o and_o by_o hierom_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v also_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n which_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n reflect_v on_o by_o kimchi_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mistake_v among_o translator_n and_o expositor_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o they_o tecum_fw-la principium_fw-la with_o thou_o be_v the_o beginning_n which_o have_v mislead_v many_o expositor_n but_o kimchi_n know_v that_o hierom_n have_v translate_v they_o populi_n tui_fw-la deuce_n spontanei_fw-la thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a leader_n give_v both_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o one_o will_v suffice_v thy_o people_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v willing_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n under_o consideration_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v those_o other_o word_n be_v misrendr_v by_o the_o same_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a exutero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la from_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o morning_n star_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o uncouth_a exposition_n in_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v right_o render_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o express_v the_o rise_n and_o flourish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o thing_n prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o heedful_a attend_v unto_o the_o original_a text_n but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n they_o prove_v not_o for_o what_o they_o far_o object_v on_o our_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v god_n his_o assistance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o open_a effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n assistance_n be_v not_o promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o god_n but_o as_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n
and_o so_o as_o a_o priest_n do_v he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o interest_n wherein_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v eternal_o perish_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o have_v many_o of_o their_o own_o master_n concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o free_o express_v themselves_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christian_n thus_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n armillus_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o to_o war_n against_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v not_o compel_v to_o war_n but_o shall_v only_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n refer_v unto_o this_o place_n so_o saadias_n gaon_n on_o dan._n 7.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psal._n 18._o v_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n joden_n say_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n moses_n haddarsan_n in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n berechia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n levi_n open_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v sustain_v i_o psal._n 18.36_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o abraham_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v pale_a and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o on_o the_o left_a but_o god_n shall_v appease_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o be_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v increase_v i_o and_o so_o on_o psalm_n 17._o rabbi_n joden_a in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n chijah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v place_n messiah_n the_o king_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n thus_o set_v aside_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a suffrage_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o our_o assignation_n of_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o modern_a gainsayers_a who_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o shall_v belong_v have_v then_o remove_v their_o objection_n we_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o already_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o little_a in_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o thing_n controvert_v on_o these_o word_n we_o may_v well_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o as_o whether_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a beside_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v unto_o already_o on_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v any_o where_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v feign_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a be_v most_o vain_a insist_v on_o by_o some_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o vent_v new_a observation_n of_o old_a matter_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o bellarmine_n show_v what_o good_a leisure_n he_o have_v in_o manage_v of_o controversy_n when_o he_o spend_v more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o answer_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o peter_n be_v place_v in_o old_a seal_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o paul_n than_o of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n plain_o overthrow_v his_o pretension_n neither_o shall_v we_o consider_v their_o claim_n unto_o this_o testimony_n who_o understand_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o be_v only_o intend_v and_o speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o its_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n unto_o that_o nature_n a_o pretence_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o introductory_n preface_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n say_v 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 5._o the_o end_n hereof_o as_o to_o work_n and_o operation_n make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 6._o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o duration_n until_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n only_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v so_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n matth._n 22.43_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a denomination_n the_o person_n speak_v be_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o though_o the_o name_n be_v often_o use_v where_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_o speak_v of_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o name_n as_o gen._n 19_o v._n 24._o zech._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o because_o of_o their_o equal_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n signify_v thereby_o yet_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o the_o son_n or_o of_o he_o as_o here_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v distinct_o denote_v thereby_o according_a as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n david_n lord_n in_o what_o respect_n we_o must_v now_o inquire_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 10._o v._n 30._o absolute_o therefore_o and_o natural_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o subordination_n to_o the_o father_n or_o exaltation_n by_o he_o but_o what_o depend_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 5._o v._n 26._o by_o dispensation_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o empty_v himself_o of_o this_o glory_n phil._n 2._o v._n 7_o 8._o not_o by_o a_o real_a part_n with_o it_o but_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o v._n 14._o wheren_n his_o eternal_a glory_n be_v cloud_v for_o a_o season_n joh._n 17._o v._n 5._o and_o his_o person_n humble_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o thâ—_n humane_a nature_n phil._n 2._o v._n 9_o 10._o this_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exaltation_n or_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n or_o donation_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o whole_a person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n exert_v its_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o
they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n subduct_v themselves_o from_o under_o his_o power_n or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n where_o will_v be_v his_o glory_n where_o his_o honour_n here_o they_o reproach_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o despise_v he_o persecute_v he_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o go_v free_a shall_v they_o always_o prosper_v what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n indispensible_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o season_n a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n 5._o his_o saint_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o their_o own_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n may_v be_v vindicate_v and_o exalt_v their_o own_o that_o their_o misery_n may_v be_v end_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n may_v be_v revenge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o all_o promise_v fulfil_v now_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o prayer_n nor_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n in_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o will_v avenge_v his_o elect_n he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o 6._o his_o enemy_n deserve_v it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o justice_n as_o his_o glory_n and_o interest_n and_o people_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o be_v notorious_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a old_a last_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n which_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o shall_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o with_o scorn_n despite_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o while_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n themselves_o call_v aloud_o for_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_v of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o fear_n despondency_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o unbelief_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v obvious_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o verse_n fourteen_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o those_o attribution_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a whereunto_o be_v no_o where_o make_v or_o give_v unto_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o argue_v mere_o negative_o from_o what_o be_v not_o say_v concern_v they_o add_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n such_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n or_o work_v and_o employment_n as_o show_v that_o indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o speak_v or_o affirm_v concern_v they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o manifest_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o record_v concern_v the_o son_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n nor_o much_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o to_o minister_n to_o unto_o a_o ministry_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n this_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n suitable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o manifest_v their_o disinterest_n in_o the_o glory_n before_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o express_v concern_v angel_n which_o we_o must_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o 1._o their_o nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruchoth_o spirit_n spiritual_a subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o quality_n or_o natural_a faculty_n as_o the_o sadducee_n imagine_v and_o which_o by_o a_o homonomy_n of_o the_o name_n maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 3._o admit_v also_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o false_o and_o without_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v they_o be_v create_v spirit_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o or_o equal_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o their_o office_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v they_o term_v psal._n 103.21_o praise_n the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o minister_n do_v his_o will_n hence_o in_o general_a the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o among_o other_o title_n assign_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o minister_a spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o express_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o more_o frequent_o by_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n of_o ministry_n above_o who_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v we_o have_v former_o show_v from_o themselves_o now_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n it_o be_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v in_o part_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_n principal_o about_o holy_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o once_o apply_v unto_o any_o other_o ministry_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n it_o signify_v as_o be_v perform_v with_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o minister_v with_o labour_n and_o burden_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n with_o labour_n numb_a 8._o when_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o honourable_a employment_n which_o be_v attend_v by_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v exempt_v from_o bear_v of_o burden_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o deut._n 18.7_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n and_o unto_o themselves_o honourable_a and_o easy_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o express_v some_o time_n such_o a_o general_a ministry_n as_o comprise_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o in_o general_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o holy_a service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n minister_v unto_o god_n in_o its_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v make_v up_o one_o family_n ephes._n 4.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 6._o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n dâ—â—h_v nothing_o unless_o he_o consult_v with_o his_o superior_a family_n only_o not_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o what_o it_o shall_v signify_v he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o signify_v a_o host_n whereas_o it_o be_v pure_o the_o latin_a familia_fw-la without_o the_o least_o alteration_n and_o the_o description_n of_o this_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o which_o word_n pseudo-dionysius_n gregory_n and_o aquinas_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v coin_v a_o distinction_n of_o angel_n into_o ministrantes_fw-la those_o that_o minister_n unto_o god_n and_o assistentes_fw-la those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o whereas_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v
person_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o horeb_n by_o angel_n but_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o that_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d make_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a be_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmness_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o peter_n compare_v with_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o sure_a word_n and_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o word_n be_v from_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n sundry_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v unto_o we_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n place_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o paul_n can_v be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o who_o in_o sundry_a place_n deny_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o instruction_n from_o man_n but_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o adjudge_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o he_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o term_v u_o saint_n comprize_v and_o cast_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n or_o major_a part_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o particular_a distribution_n unto_o all_o individual_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v but_o that_o some_o be_v then_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o attend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o among_o they_o be_v james_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o we_o have_v make_v it_o probable_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v concâ—â—deâ—_n to_o every_o individual_a as_o though_o none_o of_o they_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n have_v evident_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o act_v 2.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o as_o he_o be_v not_o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—ed_a in_o so_o he_o be_v to_o mind_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_z 3._o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v personal_o on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v the_o great_a salvation_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o who_o hâ—â—pâ—â—ks_n be_v original_o instruct_v by_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o paul_n himself_o gal._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v himself_o among_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v though_o not_o personal_o concern_v in_o every_o particular_a speak_v a_o thing_n so_o usual_a with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o sundry_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.4_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o jealousy_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o profession_n enter_v his_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o expression_n therefore_o ought_v we_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o we_o so_o that_o on_o many_o account_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o objection_n 4._o he_o far_o yet_o describe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o divine_a attestation_n give_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o double_a composition_n denote_v a_o concur_v testimony_n of_o god_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o or_o together_o with_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o testimony_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o next_o word_n declare_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o work_n supernatural_a and_o in_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o attest_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16.17_o 18._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o in_o especial_a by_o that_o of_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o as_o to_o their_o especial_a difference_n they_o be_v here_o cast_v under_o four_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n that_o be_v miraculous_a work_n wrought_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n with_o they_o that_o wrought_v they_o for_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n wonder_n work_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o energy_n of_o natural_a cause_n wrought_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n stir_v man_n up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o surprise_v man_n by_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a divine_a power_n they_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o embrace_v of_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a work_n wherein_o evident_o a_o mighty_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d four_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enumerate_v 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n free_o bestow_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o distribution_n for_o the_o reason_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o his_o own_o will_n which_o the_o apostle_n guide_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o we_o say_v before_o all_o these_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o kind_a of_o miraculous_a operation_n the_o variety_n of_o expression_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o relate_v only_o unto_o some_o different_a respect_n of_o they_o take_v from_o their_o especial_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o same_o work_n be_v in_o different_a respect_n sign_n wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v effectual_a unto_o several_a end_n they_o receive_v these_o various_a denomination_n in_o these_o work_n consist_v the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o this_o be_v of_o especial_a consideration_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o many_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n they_o make_v great_a enquiry_n after_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o which_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o manner_n to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a curiosity_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o season_n he_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o
â—â—â—e_a and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v therein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o unbeliever_n with_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v be_v full_o and_o frequent_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_o only_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o unto_o degree_n great_a and_o more_o sore_a than_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o mere_a transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sore_a aggravation_n which_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n will_v receive_v from_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n separation_n from_o god_n under_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v unquestionable_o due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o consequent_o unto_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o penalty_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o and_o great_a aggravation_n upon_o man_n sin_v against_o that_o great_a remedy_n provide_v against_o the_o first_o guilt_n and_o prevarication_n which_o it_o also_o do_v as_o shall_v far_o afterward_o be_v declare_v and_o this_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fond_a conceit_n have_v befall_v some_o that_o all_o denunciation_n of_o future_a wrath_n even_o unto_o unbeliever_n be_v legal_a which_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o insist_v upon_o so_o will_v man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n yea_o they_o will_v disarm_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o vile_a enemy_n there_o be_v also_o we_o see_v a_o great_a use_n in_o these_o evangelical_n threaten_n unto_o believer_n themselves_o and_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n both_o unto_o conversion_n and_o edification_n who_o have_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o dextrous_a in_o manage_v gospel_n commination_n towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o those_o also_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n may_v hence_o learn_v their_o duty_n when_o such_o threaten_n be_v handle_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o all_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o consequent_o just_a and_o equal_a a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o design_v of_o it_o foolish_a man_n have_v always_o have_v tumultuate_a thought_n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n some_o have_v dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o equity_n and_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n in_o judgement_n temporal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o some_o about_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a hence_o be_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o they_o of_o old_a who_o dream_v that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v after_o some_o season_n unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n so_o turn_v hell_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n other_o have_v dispute_v in_o our_o day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hell_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a annihilation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o other_o rise_v but_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o which_o they_o seem_v principal_o to_o have_v stumble_v at_o be_v the_o assignation_n of_o a_o punishment_n infinite_a as_o to_o its_o duration_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o nature_n extend_v unto_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o a_o fault_n temporary_a finite_a and_o transient_a now_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v god_n herein_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o discern_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v final_o on_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n justice_n constitute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n inflict_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v essential_a unto_o he_o be_v god_n unjust_a say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v not_o that_o from_o whence_o punishment_n proceed_v but_o punishment_n itself_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n anger_n or_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n or_o sinner_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o expression_n be_v metonymical_a the_o cause_n be_v design_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o true_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n natural_a unto_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n and_o this_o absolute_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o assign_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n arbitrary_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o holiness_n indispensible_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a the_o holy_a god_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o god_n can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v see_v 2_o thess._n 1.6_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o have_v to_o repine_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o one_o natural_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o uncontrollable_a and_o sovereign_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n than_o this_o that_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n require_v to_o be_v be_v holy_a meet_v equal_a just_a and_o good_a second_o that_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o inseparable_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a in_o god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o various_a manner_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o object_n which_o he_o act_v towards_o and_o so_o denote_v a_o different_a habitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o diverse_a thing_n in_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o inseparable_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o from_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_o accompany_v withal_o two_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o that_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a desert_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o but_o from_o his_o declaration_n of_o creature_n not_o any_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o what_o he_o do_v we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o crime_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v now_o no_o creature_n know_v he_o perfect_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v none_o can_v true_o and_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v the_o desert_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o revelation_n who_o be_v perfect_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o that_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o what_o sin_n against_o god_n do_v deserve_v let_v we_o first_o by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n and_o then_o
gospel_n ask_v they_o whither_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3.2_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o among_o many_o other_o privilege_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v abide_v together_o with_o his_o elect_n isa._n 59.1_o and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v when_o jesus_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o forth_o on_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.33_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a promise_n and_o prediction_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o more_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o withal_o nor_o more_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o donor_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a who_o subject_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n they_o all_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o privilege_n by_o he_o annex_v unto_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o who_o next_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o these_o promise_n be_v believer_n actual_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v this_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n every_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v unto_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n three_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v as_o ephes._n 2.8_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v the_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n whereby_o even_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o law_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o this_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o any_o sinner_n and_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n or_o rule_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v utter_o impossible_a wherefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v equal_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n 2._o because_o in_o every_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v righteous_a this_o be_v tender_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n isa._n 45.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o now_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o be_v he_o preach_v and_o propose_v as_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o and_o 3._o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v actual_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o and_o in_o especial_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o justification_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5.1_o again_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n complete_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o main_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o salvation_n a_o instruction_n and_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o darkness_n itself_o that_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o incomprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a divine_a mystery_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o and_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v reveal_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v a_o mercy_n unexpressible_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n
the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o he_o for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n now_o the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o object_n reveal_v hereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o save_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n by_o it_o reveal_v for_o by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n whence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o our_o call_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o implant_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n so_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v no_o otherwise_o wrought_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 2.2_o and_o this_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o save_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n this_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o grow_a light_n and_o insight_n into_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v increase_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a dawn_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o this_o salvation_n tend_v ultimate_o unto_o five_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o also_o that_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n their_o trial_n be_v many_o their_o trouble_n great_a and_o their_o temptation_n abound_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v they_o with_o care_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n now_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o all_o the_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v attend_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o uphold_v and_o support_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o there_o be_v provision_n of_o comfort_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o during_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o such_o joy_n indeed_o it_o be_v as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o hide_a unto_o they_o yet_o such_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o contentment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o such_o do_v all_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v now_o this_o also_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n whereby_o god_n give_v strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o word_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n not_o only_o supportment_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n but_o glorious_a exultation_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n be_v ofttimes_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o they_o can_v suffer_v now_o they_o can_v die_v joy_n be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_a fly_n away_o here_o be_v rest_n here_o be_v peace_n here_o be_v refreshment_n here_o be_v pleasure_n here_o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o good_a lord_n sweeten_v and_o season_v all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o these_o consolation_n these_o joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o upon_o believer_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o tessera_fw-la that_o give_v man_n final_a admission_n into_o glory_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2.6_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o elect_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o gospel_n a_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v great_a salvation_n now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n metonymical_o the_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o this_o adjunct_n of_o great_a so_o great_a the_o effect_n itself_o salvation_n itself_o preach_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o intend_v that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o declare_v namely_o that_o this_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v great_a salvation_n but_o such_o or_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o will_v suggest_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n a_o inconceivable_a greatness_n to_o use_v some_o such_o expression_n as_o plain_o intimate_v somewhat_o more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v see_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o heb._n 10.29_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o great_a that_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o comparative_o so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o law_n and_o inconceivable_o so_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o express_v there_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o real_a greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v inexpressible_a we_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o those_o consideration_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o do_v most_o principal_o consist_v and_o appear_v first_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o eternal_a contrivance_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n have_v deface_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n no_o way_n remain_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o unto_o that_o end_n which_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o tend_v unto_o all_o creature_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o way_n for_o the_o retrieument_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o former_a or_o a_o better_a order_n or_o the_o bring_n forth_o a_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v such_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o such_o inextricable_a entanglement_n bring_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o none_o can_v discern_v how_o they_o may_v be_v joint_v and_o set_v in_o order_n again_o there_o appear_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o any_o relief_n or_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n let_v sinner_n be_v save_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v engage_v to_o see_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n render_v unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o eternal_o to_o silence_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o indispensible_a obligation_n which_o be_v on_o they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n before_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o any_o creature_n what_o ever_o shall_v the_o holy_a angel_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o contrivance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o it_o will_v interfere_v and_o clash_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o every_o contrivance_n of_o wisdom_n finite_a and_o limit_v will_v have_v do_v undoubted_o yea_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o very_a blessedness_n and_o be_v they_o will_v instant_o have_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o have_v rest_v eternal_o in_o
the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o excellency_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v create_v here_o therefore_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a grace_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a holiness_n discover_v themselves_o in_o that_o contrivance_n of_o salvation_n which_o solve_v all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n keep_v entire_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n attribute_n repair_v the_o honour_n lose_v by_o sin_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a creation_n into_o a_o new_a order_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o maker_n hence_o this_o great_a projection_n and_o design_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v principal_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n exert_v itself_o in_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a variety_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n design_v yea_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 2.3_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a store_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v lay_v out_o herein_o and_o thus_o though_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o infinite_a power_n for_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v rev._n 5.11_o but_o in_o this_o work_n of_o contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a act_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v it_o be_v accompany_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o gather_v up_o all_o thing_n into_o one_o head_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 10._o certain_o the_o product_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a wherein_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v laidout_fw-mi with_o a_o design_n to_o display_v it_o in_o manifold_a variety_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a very_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o express_v may_v we_o here_o stay_v to_o contemplate_v and_o admire_v in_o our_o dim_a and_o dawn_a light_n in_o our_o weakness_n according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o contrivance_n the_o transaction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n about_o it_o the_o retrieument_n of_o the_o lose_a glory_n of_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o ruin_a creation_n in_o it_o the_o security_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n veracity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o in_o it_o with_o the_o abundant_a overflowing_n of_o grace_n goodness_n love_n mercy_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o we_o may_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o fountain_n to_o render_v the_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o yet_o alas_o what_o a_o little_a what_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o its_o glory_n excellency_n beauty_n riches_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o world_n to_o attain_v unto_o how_o weak_a and_o mean_a be_v the_o conception_n and_o thought_n of_o little_a child_n about_o the_o design_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o between_o we_o and_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o think_v as_o child_n we_o speak_v as_o child_n we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o best_a act_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o business_n be_v humble_a admiration_n and_o holy_a thankfulness_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o cast_v great_a contempt_n on_o god_n than_o to_o suppose_v he_o will_v set_v all_o his_o glorious_a property_n on_o work_n and_o draw_v forth_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o produce_v or_o effect_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v low_a mean_a not_o every_o way_n admirable_a and_o yet_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n have_v unbelief_n arrive_v among_o many_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o thegospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v as_o to_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o as_o mere_a folly_n as_o a_o empty_a notion_n fit_a to_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v so_o have_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o thatbelieve_v on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o design_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n they_o will_v with_o astonishment_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o other_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o for_o to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o unto_o themselves_o second_o the_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v or_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n mediation_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n thus_o be_v it_o wrought_v and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o no_o such_o price_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n salvation_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o to_o be_v so_o purchase_v psal._n 49.6_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n own_o institution_n either_o its_o precept_n or_o its_o sacrifice_n may_v effect_v this_o work_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n rom._n 8.23_o nor_o will_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v unto_o that_o end_n heb._n 10.7_o 8._o how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v wrought_v be_v there_o none_o worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o must_v it_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o word_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n this_o render_v it_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v perform_v it_o it_o must_v assure_o be_v great_a salvation_n which_o he_o come_v himself_o to_o work_v out_o and_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o hispower_v as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o old_a no_o this_o work_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n must_v be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v be_v incarnate_a make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o though_o hewere_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o empty_a himself_o unto_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v admire_v unto_o eternity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o work_n for_o 2._o in_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v make_v under_o thelaw_n gal._n 4.4_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o boundto_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfillall_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o saviour_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o yield_v obedience_n without_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v obey_v that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o crown_v the_o difficulty_n also_o temptation_n and_o
from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o think_v otherwise_o and_o will_v glorify_v godto_n eternity_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o they_o thatobey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o second_o suppose_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o person_n be_v in_o itself_o righteous_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remedy_n and_o relief_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o maynot_v actual_o fall_v under_o it_o there_o may_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o escape_n remain_v for_o they_o and_o so_o their_o ruin_n not_o be_v so_o unavoidable_a as_o be_v pretend_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o itwas_fw-mi a_o righteous_a thing_n that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n be_v providedfor_a they_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v atthe_n last_o day_n otherwise_o than_o now_o they_o be_v report_v at_o least_o allthat_o faith_n diligence_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o require_v to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o who_o come_v short_a of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o escape_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v tointerest_n man_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n require_v and_o no_o other_o even_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n that_o faith_n which_o reform_v the_o life_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o universal_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n a_o faith_n consist_v with_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n with_o neglect_n of_o gospel_n duty_n with_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o sensual_a profane_a or_o wicked_a life_n will_v stand_v man_n in_o no_o stead_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v gospel_n despiser_n what_o they_o be_v be_v all_o our_o concernment_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v for_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n what_o ever_o wind_n and_o ash_n of_o vain_a hope_n man_n may_v feed_v upon_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o remedy_n be_v 1._o reasonable_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o grace_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o glorify_v those_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o before_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n pardon_v mercy_n be_v not_o sin_v against_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v interpose_v for_o a_o relief_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o 2._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v either_o reasonable_a or_o righteous_a if_o that_o only_a and_o last_o way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o intervene_v without_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n must_v have_v eternal_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o respect_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v who_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v not_o thereby_o to_o relieve_v they_o and_o 3._o this_o relief_n be_v declare_v immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o renew_v continual_o until_o it_o waswrought_v and_o accomplish_v and_o hereby_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n full_o discover_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o from_o what_o spring_n what_o fountain_n shall_v it_o proceed_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v principal_o sin_v against_o in_o it_o and_o their_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o therein_o defeat_v the_o utmost_a of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v already_o sin_v against_o and_o what_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o other_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o consideration_n will_v administer_v unto_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o that_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n doubtless_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reserve_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v effectual_a we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v ever_o have_v exercise_v pardon_v mercy_n towards_o sinner_n have_v not_o way_n be_v make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n what_o then_o shall_v christ_n die_v again_o that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v why_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v positive_o that_o henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v he_o die_v again_o for_o they_o by_o who_o his_o death_n have_v be_v despise_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o common_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v so_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n beside_o when_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o die_v they_o who_o have_v once_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n may_v do_v so_o upon_o a_o second_o trial_n nay_o undoubted_o will_v do_v so_o and_o thence_o shall_v christ_n often_o die_v often_o be_v offer_v and_o all_o still_o in_o vain_a neither_o have_v god_n any_o other_o son_n to_o send_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n once_o for_o all_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o vain_a then_o will_v all_o man_n expectation_n be_v from_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o nor_o to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o exercise_n nay_o this_o mercy_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o secure_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o creature_n be_v engage_v in_o gospel_n salvation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o vain_a shall_v man_n look_v for_o any_o other_o neither_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o word_n speak_v concern_v any_o such_o relief_n or_o remedy_n for_o gospel_n neglecter_n pardon_v be_v provide_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n instant_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o provision_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v thegospel_n where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n record_v concern_v it_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n full_o and_o plain_o witness_v against_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o will_v man_n yet_o feed_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n well_o fare_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o retrieve_v secure_a sinner_n against_o this_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o relief_n reielve_v for_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o whole_a matter_n behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o invent_v a_o purgatory_n for_o they_o to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o and_o can_v return_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o also_o as_o all_o other_o relief_n will_v prove_v a_o break_a reed_n to_o they_o that_o lean_a on_o it_o for_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o three_o then_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_v must_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v
this_o term_n therefore_o of_o visit_v do_v not_o precise_o design_n god_n act_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o he_o visit_v but_o such_o a_o order_n of_o thing_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a care_n grace_n and_o love_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o he_o act_v towards_o it_o or_o visit_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o psalmist_n admiration_n and_o which_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o believer_n unto_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n which_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a that_o excite_v this_o admiration_n in_o the_o psalmist_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n vii_o second_o the_o especial_a instance_n wherein_o this_o visitation_n of_o god_n express_v itself_o be_v contain_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o therein_o refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o man_n depression_n and_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o low_a for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o though_o not_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v great_a use_n in_o his_o progress_n that_o these_o word_n intend_v not_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o mere_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v that_o such_o be_v his_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a less_o than_o angel_n and_o how_o destructive_a that_o sense_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v three_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o make_v of_o he_o low_o or_o lessen_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o measure_n of_o that_o depression_n than_o the_o angel_n 3._o his_o duration_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o little_a while_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o proper_o they_o both_o signify_v a_o diminution_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o depression_n of_o any_o one_o from_o what_o he_o before_o enjoy_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n visitation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n suitable_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empty_v himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o humble_v himself_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o denote_v a_o voluntary_a depression_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n how_o much_o of_o that_o care_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspection_n and_o visitation_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v be_v know_v second_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o humiliation_n and_o depression_n be_v express_v in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o be_v now_o compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n this_o the_o hebrew_n have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o may_v from_o his_o humiliation_n raise_v a_o objection_n against_o what_o the_o apostle_n assert_v about_o his_o preference_n above_o they_o wherefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v make_v less_o than_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n absolute_o which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o here_o it_o be_v express_v by_o he_o as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v but_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o compare_v he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierom_n render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la than_o god_n and_o faher_n stapulensis_n have_v a_o long_o contest_v with_o erasmus_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a namely_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v little_a lâ—ss_n than_o god_n and_o humble_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v infinite_o less_o than_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v create_v the_o lxx_o and_o all_o old_a greek_a translation_n read_v angel_n that_o elohim_n be_v often_o use_v to_o denote_v they_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n necessary_o require_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n then_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n put_v it_o and_o therein_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o want_n and_o straits_n and_o humble_v he_o beneath_o the_o condition_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o bless_a end_n afterward_o declare_v for_o although_o from_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n the_o angel_n adore_v his_o person_n as_o their_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v make_v exceed_o beneath_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o three_o there_o be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n a_o duration_n intend_v for_o this_o condition_n he_o make_v he_o low_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o little_a while_n or_o a_o short_a season_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o that_o which_o render_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o unquestionable_a be_v the_o apostle_n precise_a restrain_v they_o thereunto_o in_o v_o 9_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o indigent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n be_v expose_v unto_o neither_o be_v he_o for_o that_o season_n make_v a_o little_a but_o very_o much_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o state_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o inexpressible_a love_n and_o care_n which_o the_o psalmist_n so_o admire_v but_o be_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a continuance_n and_o that_o for_o the_o bless_a end_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v nothing_o can_v more_o commend_v they_o unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v another_o effect_n of_o god_n visitation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o exaltation_n express_v 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o advance_v he_o and_o 2._o in_o the_o rule_n and_o domion_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o he_o crowned_z he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la the_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o supreme_a and_o kingly_a power_n hence_o when_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o straightning_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n or_o rule_n he_o say_v his_o crown_n be_v profane_v unto_o the_o ground_n psal._n 89.39_o that_o be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o trample_v on_o to_o be_v crown_v then_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o sovereign_a power_n or_o with_o right_n and_o title_n thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n who_o be_v crown_v during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a crown_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o one_o accompany_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a crown_n or_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o denote_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n of_o glory_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heavy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o primitive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o the_o other_o its_o
that_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o before_o for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o give_v eternal_a satisfaction_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a but_o only_o by_o a_o most_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o choose_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o express_v somewhat_o of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o something_o without_o himself_o absolute_o he_o be_v self-sufficient_a from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o rest_n satisfaction_n and_o blessedness_n in_o himself_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o operation_n as_o to_o outward_a work_n which_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v incline_v he_o unto_o being_z every_o way_n able_a and_o powerful_a in_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o please_v and_o this_o infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o arise_v from_o that_o fullness_n of_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v another_o object_n of_o our_o holy_a admiration_n and_o adoration_n this_o god_n be_v this_o god_n do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v now_o what_o be_v man_n that_o this_o every_o way_n all-sufficient_a god_n shall_v mind_v regard_n and_o visit_v he_o have_v he_o any_o need_n of_o he_o or_o his_o service_n do_v his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o he_o can_v he_o profit_v god_n as_o a_o man_n profit_v his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o sin_v what_o do_v he_o against_o he_o or_o if_o his_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v he_o against_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n if_o he_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v he_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o hand_n job_n 35.6_o 7._o nothing_o but_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n regard_n unto_o we_o three_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v manifest_v this_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v rom._n 1.20_o he_o that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v also_o make_v and_o create_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o ever_o else_o beside_o he_o please_v must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n or_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a rev._n 19.6_o this_o himself_n set_v forth_o in_o general_n isa._n 40.28_o and_o to_o convince_v job_n hereof_o he_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o particular_a instance_n about_o some_o few_o of_o his_o fellow_n creature_n here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n chap._n 38.39_o and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v this_o or_o that_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v be_v so_o admirable_a declare_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n of_o man_n from_o he_o in_o his_o best_a condition_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a emanation_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o a_o word_n of_o command_n the_o art_n of_o man_n will_v go_v far_o in_o the_o frame_n fashion_v and_o order_v of_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o create_a energy_n that_o be_v see_v in_o they_o infinite_o to_o differ_v from_o all_o limit_a and_o finite_a power_n first_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o now_o let_v all_o creature_n combine_v their_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n together_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o preaexistent_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o can_v produce_v nothing_o effect_v nothing_o second_o to_o many_o of_o his_o creature_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o god_n have_v give_v life_n and_o spontaneous_a motion_n to_o all_o of_o they_o a_o especial_a inclination_n and_o operation_n follow_v inseparable_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o as_o all_o create_a power_n can_v give_v neither_o life_n nor_o spontaneous_a motion_n nor_o growth_n to_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o can_v it_o plant_v in_o any_o thing_n a_o new_a natural_a principle_n that_o shall_v incline_v it_o unto_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v not_o original_o connatural_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a impress_n of_o omnipotency_n upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o that_o discourse_n with_o job_n chap._n 38.39_o and_o this_o power_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a nor_o less_o evident_a in_o his_o sustentation_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o in_o his_o creation_n of_o they_o thing_n do_v no_o more_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v make_v by_o themselves_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o world_n and_o then_o turn_v it_o off_o his_o hand_n to_o stand_v on_o its_o own_o bottom_n and_o shift_v for_o itself_o but_o there_o be_v continual_o every_o moment_n a_o emanation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n unto_o every_o creature_n the_o great_a the_o least_o the_o mean_a to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o be_v and_o order_n which_o if_o it_o be_v suspend_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o will_v all_o lose_v their_o station_n and_o be_v and_o by_o confusion_n be_v reduce_v into_o nothing_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 7.28_o and_o he_o giveth_z unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n verse_n 25._o god_n need_v not_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o creation_n the_o very_a suspension_n of_o that_o constant_a emanation_n of_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o its_o subsistence_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o who_o can_v admire_v as_o he_o ought_v this_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a in_o every_o particular_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o or_o comprehend_v and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o four_o his_o wisdom_n also_o shine_v forth_o in_o these_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o wisdom_n have_v he_o make_v they_o all_o psal._n 104.24_o so_o also_o 136.5_o his_o power_n be_v that_o which_o give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v but_o his_o wisdom_n give_v they_o their_o order_n beauty_n and_o use_n how_o admirable_a this_o be_v how_o incomprehensible_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o zophar_n declare_v in_o job_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o secret_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v double_a unto_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o it_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o search_v will_n not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a he_o that_o can_v take_v but_o a_o little_a weak_a faint_a consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a disposition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n their_o order_n course_n respect_n to_o each_o other_o their_o usefulness_n and_o influence_n their_o disposition_n and_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n here_o below_o the_o orderly_a concurrence_n and_o subserviency_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o place_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o consistency_n use_v and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n will_v be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n but_o alas_o what_o can_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n attain_v unto_o in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o creature_n but_o consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o have_v somewhat_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o most_o glorious_a concern_v the_o order_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o one_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a there_o must_v all_o man_n consideration_n end_v and_o among_o they_o this_o of_o we_o five_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n manifest_v in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n a_o fourfold_a goodness_n 1._o a_o goodness_n of_o be_v and_o subsistence_n that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v be_v good_a so_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v good_a the_o very_a be_v of_o every_o thing_n be_v its_o first_o goodness_n on_o which_o all_o other_o concernment_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o because_o thereby_o and_o therein_o it_o participate_v of_o the_o first_o absolute_a goodness_n which_o be_v be_v whereunto_o a_o nothingness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v negative_o oppose_v ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la 2._o a_o
integrity_n who_o how_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o know_v not_o beside_o how_o be_v his_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o mention_v without_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o shameful_a fall_n such_o a_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o exaltation_n unto_o the_o psalmist_n some_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a condition_n which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v need_v not_o be_v declare_v can_v we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o testimony_n principal_o respect_v they_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o some_o believer_n as_o restore_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a consequential_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o participation_n rev._n 2.26_o 27._o but_o not_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n beside_o which_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n they_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v and_o confirm_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a and_o adverse_a unto_o one_o another_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v make_v nigh_o unto_o and_o little_o less_o than_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o denote_v depression_n minoration_n humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n how_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v express_v contrary_a thing_n prove_v the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o depression_n of_o another_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v beside_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o divers_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o contrary_a for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v unto_o man_n they_o make_v to_o denote_v quantity_n or_o quality_n as_o unto_o christ_n time_n or_o duration_n which_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o can_v do_v both_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v but_o as_o we_o say_v our_o exposition_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o these_o entanglement_n answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n &_o suit_v to_o the_o word_n and_o context_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o schliclingius_fw-la or_o crellius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n will_v feign_v lay_v hold_v of_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n p._n 112._o hinc_fw-la videmus_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la d._n author_n adeò_fw-la sollicitè_fw-fr laboret_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la dictis_fw-la pugnet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la angelis_n suerit_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la minor_fw-la nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la debuisse_fw-la suprema_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o bâ—nore_fw-la coronari_fw-la angelosque_fw-la dignitate_fw-la longè_fw-la superare_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la authori_fw-la nec_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la scribit_fw-la divinae_fw-la praeter_fw-la humanam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venisse_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la agnovissent_fw-la nullo_n negotio_fw-la etiam_fw-la christum_fw-la angelis_n longé_fw-fr praestare_fw-la naturamque_fw-la humanam_fw-la ei_fw-la minime_fw-la obstare_fw-la vidissent_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeso_fw-la tanto_fw-la molimine_fw-la tantoque_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la apparatu_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apertissimam_fw-la persuadendam_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quid_fw-la argumentis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la conquisiâ—s_fw-la laborat_fw-la author_n cum_fw-la uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la unica_fw-la naturae_fw-la istius_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentione_n rem_fw-la totam_fw-la conficere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la the_o whole_a ground_n of_o this_o fallacy_n lie_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o consider_v which_o be_v evident_o false_a he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n he_o undergo_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o also_o make_v or_o exalt_v above_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n whereas_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o so_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o whereas_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v much_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o office_n he_o be_v also_o exalt_v above_o they_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o most_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o boast_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o such_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n above_o they_o and_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o place_n altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v prove_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v for_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v reply_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o see_v in_o how_o low_o a_o outward_a condition_n he_o minister_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v his_o exaltation_n above_o angel_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n see_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v evident_o make_v low_a than_o they_o in_o that_o office_n it_o will_v also_o have_v be_v improper_a for_o he_o in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n absolute_o consider_v be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o business_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o every_o way_n needless_a he_o have_v so_o abundant_o prove_v and_o vindicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v now_o to_o take_v a_o argument_n against_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n silence_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n where_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v improper_a useless_a and_o needless_a he_o have_v full_o express_v the_o same_o matter_n elsewhere_o yea_o but_o new_o before_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o bad_a or_o barren_a cause_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v p._n 15._o quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la jesus_n homo_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la conditione_n caeteris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fimilis_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la servator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o dii_o sunt_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la sed_fw-la hominum_fw-la tantum_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o save_v they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o this_o man_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o suffering_n without_o which_o we_o know_v it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v he_o also_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o we_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o seem_v whole_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o accustom_a manner_n to_o embrace_v fable_n and_o trifle_n the_o talmudist_n ascribe_v those_o word_n what_o be_v man_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n express_v their_o envy_n and_o indignation_n at_o his_o honour_n upon_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o latter_a doctor_n as_o kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n in_o general_a wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o too_o many_o christian_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n but_o we_o may_v here_o also_o see_v what_o be_v far_o tender_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o i._o the_o respect_n care_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n express_v in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a and_o eternal_a admiration_n we_o have_v before_o show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o such_o in_o general_n be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o man_n consider_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o now_o propose_v
person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o so_o become_v man_n as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n though_o he_o draw_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o infinite_a glory_n yet_o he_o part_v not_o with_o it_o he_o who_o call_v we_o brethren_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v god_n still_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n insist_o upon_o and_o improve_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v thus_o over_o all_o eternal_o bless_v holy_a powerful_a shall_v take_v we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o this_o relation_n with_o himself_o and_o avow_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o such_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o overlook_v as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o because_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o participation_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v perfect_v this_o relation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o believer_n with_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n no_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o no_o misery_n upon_o they_o shall_v ever_o hinder_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o own_v they_o and_o open_a avow_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o brother_n bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o friendless_a and_o fatherless_a let_v their_o misery_n be_v what_o they_o will_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n when_o persecute_v and_o reproach_v a_o little_a while_n will_v clear_v up_o great_a mistake_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a surprisal_n when_o man_n shall_v hear_v he_o call_v they_o brethren_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o indeed_o already_o by_o his_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v thereunto_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o world_n reject_v they_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o relation_n despise_v they_o they_o be_v persecute_v hate_a reproach_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o rag_n it_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o they_o among_o malefactor_n they_o may_v see_v also_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o great_a design_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v natural_o care_v for_o they_o as_o their_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o meet_a to_o relieve_v they_o let_v the_o world_n now_o take_v its_o course_n and_o the_o man_n thereof_o do_v their_o worst_a let_v satan_n rage_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o let_v they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n and_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o with_o the_o filth_n and_o dirt_n of_o their_o false_a imputation_n let_v they_o bring_v they_o into_o rag_n into_o dungeon_n unto_o death_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n and_o say_v sure_o these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o become_v their_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stable_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n and_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o be_v we_o not_o teach_v our_o duty_n also_o herein_o namely_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o his_o gospel_n or_o any_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v now_o himself_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o own_v he_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o less_o ashamed_a of_o he_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v ashamed_a his_o gospel_n his_o way_n his_o worship_n his_o spirit_n his_o saint_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o honour_v or_o be_v despise_v for_o those_o thought_n which_o man_n have_v of_o his_o present_a glory_n abstract_v from_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o exercise_v about_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n that_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o see_v rom._n 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o chap._n 4.16_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o these_o verse_n consist_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o assert_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v they_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o the_o especial_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v from_o psal._n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o testimony_n be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o namely_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o be_v one_o with_o the_o child_n christ_n own_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n for_o this_o he_o do_v express_o in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o testimony_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v confirm_v one_o part_n and_o another_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o his_o whole_a intendment_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o by_o they_o all_o one_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a respect_n unto_o one_o part_n than_o another_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n own_v the_o child_n for_o his_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o evince_v the_o pertinency_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o speak_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o who_o word_n these_o be_v which_o we_o have_v do_v full_o already_o in_o our_o prolegomena_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o twofold_a acâ—or_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o in_o they_o first_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o second_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v he_o with_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v or_o be_v declare_v by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o expression_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v various_o use_v sometime_o it_o denote_v the_o be_v of_o god_n god_n himself_o sometime_o his_o attribute_n his_o excellency_n or_o divine_a perfection_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o sinner_n as_o a_o object_n for_o their_o faith_n trust_v and_o love_n it_o denote_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n his_o love_n grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o in_o himself_o he_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o every_o way_n like_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o way_n as_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partem_fw-la habuit_fw-la particeps_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o take_v part_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v still_o understand_v and_o sometime_o express_v so_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v share_v or_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o act_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v here_o also_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o change_v the_o word_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v concern_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v humane_a nature_n in_o common_a they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o be_v all_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o nature_n concern_v he_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o moreover_o take_v part_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o person_n though_o as_o to_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o and_o this_o remove_v the_o exception_n of_o schlictingius_n or_o crellius_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o child_n that_o by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o frequent_o elsewhere_o it_o occur_v but_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 13.17_o and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n whereunto_o by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o usual_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o cease_v as_o to_o its_o present_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o rom._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v cause_n it_o to_o cease_v render_v the_o promise_n useless_a and_o v_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n void_a by_o faith_n take_v away_o its_o use_n and_o end_v chap._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a chap._n 7.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o so_o v._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 15.24_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o 13._o gal._n 3.17_o chap._n 5.4_o 11._o ephes._n 2.15_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o word_n be_v the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v void_a as_o to_o its_o former_a power_n and_o efficacy_n not_o to_o remove_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o it_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o in_o psalm_n 8.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quiet_a or_o make_v to_o cease_v the_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o vis_fw-la robur_fw-la potentia_fw-la force_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n power_n like_o that_o of_o arm_n or_o army_n in_o battle_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o rule_n empire_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o what_o it_o relate_v unto_o and_o in_o both_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o notion_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o know_v unto_o or_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o of_o his_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n his_o common_a appellation_n among_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o they_o call_v he_o samael_n also_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.6_o and_o the_o woman_n see_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o maimon_n more_n nebu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o tell_v we_o from_o the_o midrash_n that_o samael_n ride_v upon_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o deceive_v eve_n that_o be_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o work_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n though_o aben_n ezra_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o understand_v satan_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n who_o say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o satan_n will_v have_v hinder_v abraham_n from_o sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n and_o in_o other_o that_o samael_n will_v have_v do_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o who_o by_o both_o name_n be_v intend_v and_o hence_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a samael_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o this_o samael_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o intend_v he_o who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o they_o speak_v express_o in_o baba_n bathra_fw-la distinc_fw-la hashatephir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n simeon_n say_v the_o same_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n on_o many_o account_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v that_o before_o mention_v namely_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n death_n enter_v and_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n his_o temptation_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o death_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v he_o term_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8.44_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n prevail_v to_o render_v all_o mankind_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o stroke_n of_o it_o second_o because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a and_o signal_n judgement_n to_o inflict_v death_n on_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a angel_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n psal._n 78_o 49._o so_o in_o psal._n 91.5_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shoot_v by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noon_n day_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o troop_n of_o devil_n that_o walk_v at_o noonday_n the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o great_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o thence_o the_o hellenist_n also_o render_v the_o latter_a place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n at_o noonday_n wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a arabic_a and_o aethiopic_a translation_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o destroyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroy_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 11.28_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 18.13_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n or_o he_o that_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o they_o term_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
atonement_n require_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v roll_v on_o his_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v body_n prepare_v wherein_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o work_n although_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v therein_o psal._n 40.8_o 9_o heb._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o he_o yet_o that_o mind_n that_o love_n that_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o save_v we_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n our_o form_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o will_v take_v our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v join_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o become_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a antecedent_n love_n so_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o consequent_a love_n when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n after_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o gen._n 2.23_o to_o manifest_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v always_o between_o they_o he_o say_v of_o she_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o condescension_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o love_v and_o nourish_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 14_o 15._o as_o also_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o wherein_o all_o our_o blessedness_n consist_v see_v for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o whence_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n arise_v here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o v._o it_o be_v only_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o in_o our_o personal_a infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n we_o have_v not_o only_o humane_a nature_n in_o common_a but_o we_o have_v every_o one_o particular_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n follow_v that_o nature_n as_o exist_v in_o our_o sinful_a person_n such_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n from_o inward_a distemper_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o partake_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o needful_a because_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o their_o cure_n without_o assume_v they_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o a_o nature_n innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a new_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o adam_n for_o if_o so_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v no_o kin_n to_o we_o and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o goel_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n do_v belong_v nor_o by_o natural_a generation_n which_o will_v have_v render_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n whereby_o he_o have_v true_o our_o nature_n yet_o not_o subject_a on_o its_o own_o account_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o those_o evil_n whereunto_o it_o be_v liable_a as_o propagate_v from_o adam_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o although_o our_o nature_n suffer_v more_o in_o his_o person_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n yet_o not_o be_v debase_v by_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n it_o be_v always_o excellent_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o then_o vi_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o child_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o admirable_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o our_o apostle_n propose_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o diligence_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o see_v john_n 1.14_o isa._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o atheist_n scoff_v at_o it_o delude_a christian_n deny_v it_o but_o the_o angel_n adore_v it_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o believer_n find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o heaven_n indeed_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19.1_o and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o in_o particular_a man_n himself_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v these_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v great_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n omnipotency_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o light_n which_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o assume_v humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o himself_o that_o scatter_a light_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o sun_n give_v out_o most_o glorious_a beam_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n far_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o sure_o be_v not_o do_v but_o for_o the_o great_a end_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o such_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n the_o end_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v and_o first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o this_o end_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o death_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o death_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o as_o it_o be_v place_v as_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o far_a end_n aim_v at_o namely_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n express_v some_o translation_n add_v by_o his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v evident_o understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o in_o the_o text_n the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n his_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n some_o distinguish_v between_o death_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o christ_n undergo_v and_o that_o death_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n which_o the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o for_o this_o latter_a they_o say_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o the_o former_a as_o comprise_v death_n eternal_a also_o but_o there_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n appear_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n by_o death_n of_o one_o kind_n shall_v deliver_v the_o child_n from_o that_o of_o another_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v well_o bear_v such_o a_o supposition_n for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v free_v the_o child_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o undergo_a that_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o sin_n whence_o can_v arise_v that_o indispensible_a necessity_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o by_o so_o many_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o see_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o he_o urge_v he_o may_v have_v do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n but_o only_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o this_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n